Spanish triumph for immediately he took Calice which Port the Kings of England used to call The Portall of France and so long as they enjoyed it they said They wore the keyes of France at their girdle being all the remainder of their two hundred years conquest that was kept by the Englishmen upon the continent of France which Kingdome in a few dayes they were forced to restore to its ancient bounds retiring to their own within the Sea But shortly after the Die of War ran on the Spanish side For King Philip perceiving the French Army to be divided proud of their number and success having in hope devoured all the Low-Countreys he himself divided his own forces part he sent against Paulus Termus burning and spoyling the Sea-coast of Flanders under the Command of Lamorall Count Egmont the gallantest of all the Low-countrey-men who was Generall of his Horse at the battel of S. Quintin and a great cause of the victory The other part of his Army he sent into Savoy to attend the motion of the Duke of Guise Count Egmont fighting a battel before Graveling a port of Flanders with great valour and fortune won the day For whilest the old souldiers of both Armies fought doubtfully for sometime on a sudden the French gave ground and lost the battel for ten English ships as they sailed by seeing the fight struck into the mouth of the river of Hay and with their Cannon so galled the French on that side where they held themselves to be impregnable coming upon them with such an unexspected and therefore a more dreadfull storm from sea that the Foot being disordered their fear was infused into the Horse so as their Army being routed there scarce remained one of the whole number to carry home news of the overthrow For part were sâ—ain in the fight the Duke and his great Officers taken prisoners the rest were either knocked down as they swam by the English besides two hundred taken alive and presented to the Queen for witnesses of their service at the battel or by the Boors in revenge of the plundering and firing of their houses killed without mercy To their misfortune was added that the reliques of the Army scattered in places they knew not about Flanders had their brains beaten out by the women that came upon them with clubs and spits and which is a more dangerous weapon armed with the furie of their sex some almost railing them to death others pricking their bodkins into them with exquisite barbarity pulled them to pieces with their nayls as the Bacchanals tore Orpheus Thus Henry of France loosing two battels in one year seeing his old souldiers slain and which is of fadder consequence the noblest of his subjects taken prisoners which are the strength of the French Militia He willingly embraced that peace which so long as fortune smiled upon him he had sleighted And King Philip moved by the accession of Calice to the Kingdome of France and his experience of the War had the like inclination to Peace Just as we see after the clouds have fought and are broken the Sun breaks forth nor ever shines a greater hope of Peace then when a War is seriously prosecuted fury being as it were glutted and weary with the slaughter The honour of this Peace was attributed to Christiern Dutchess of Lorain mediating between the two Kings as cosen-germane to King Philip and by late affinity gracious with King Henry Nor is it unusuall to employ that Sex in such transactions for it is held a point of Civility to yield to their solicitation The news of this Peace which after long dispute opened it self with the Spring in the city of Cambray was received with so great a joy of the Christian world weary of the tedious War that higher expression of contented minds are scarce recorded in the memory of man They that compared this peace with that concluded between the fathers of these Kings above thirty years before mediated likewise by Princesses and concluded where this was in the Town of Cambray a place destinated as it seems for peacemaking shall find then no common joy because divers Princes were not parties to the League and the warr in Italy still continued Whereas all the Princes of Europe being equally comprehended in this Peace an equall joy spread it self through all nations filling every mind with great hope of long friendship between the Kings which afterward fell out accordingly A Marriage was likewise made the better to confirm the Peace which notwithstanding continues among Princes no longer then ambition suffers it to which for the most part Kings are more truly married King Philip Mary Queen of England being dead the year before was offered a wife that had been promised to his son Charles Prince of Spain Isabella King Henries daughter eleven years of age who because she was born when the peace was begun with England and married to make a peace with Spain they called the Princess Peace In like manner Emman Philibert married King Henries sister Margaret and had in portion with her all those towns beyond and on this side the Alps which France the first and Henry himself had taken from him But never did France celebrate so joyfull a Wedding with so sad a close Among other preparations there a Tournament that is fearfull pleasure and an honourable danger wherein one cannot think them to be in jest that fight nor to fight when they see all intended but for sport It is an exercise the French exceedingly affect and they account it noble as being a bold and warlike nation The Lists now set up and scaffolded like a stage were filled with the best Tilters in Christendome for France challenged Europe at the breaking of a spear The two first dayes the King himself ran and had the Victory but when he came the third time in all his glory into the Lists against the advice of the Lords encountring the Captain of his Guard before his Bever was down a splinter of his Launce flying in his face struck out his right eye and shooting into his brain the Queen and Queen-mother with the Kings children beholding those unfortunate Revells he presently fell in a swound and being caught in mens arms the whole stage running bloud which but now rung with joyfull acclamations and applauses suddenly turned into mournings and lamentations The fifth day after this Prince no less valiant then religious and every way worthy a better fate departed his life And before the eyes of an infinite multitude which it seems he had proudly invited to his own funerals he acted to the life without scene or fable the Tragedy of mortall happiness They say one that cast his nativity as these kind of Predictions are commonly produced after the event foretold this very accident For Queen Katharine of Medices desirous to know the fate of her children of
16. the first that promiseth to take the Oath of fidelity l. 6. p. 11. sent with the Fleet to transport Princess Mary from Portugall l. 4. p. 91. high in the Kings esteem l. 5. p. 135. l. 8. p. 17. his disposition l. 5. p. 136. combines with other Lords against Granveâ—l l. 3. p. 75. is with the Gentlemen Covenanters in the Prince of Orange his house l. 5. p. 107. opposeth some of them ibid. gives his Vote in Senate against the Covenanters l. 5. p. 103. is enraged at his son for joyning with them ibid. discovers to the Governess many particulars concerning the Gheuses and their Design l. 5. p. 121. his opinion of the Iâ—onomachy in the Netherlands l. 5. p. 127. of Lewis of Nassau ibid. of using Armes to suppress the Gheuses l. 5. p. 129. is Lievtenant Governour of Bruxells for the Governeâ—s l. 5. p. 130. Count Egmonts Letter to him l. 5. p. 136. his answer ibid. ready to serve the King in all things ibid. l. 8. p. 17. the Duke of Alva sends him General into France l. 7. p. 64. there he gives a totall Rout to Lewis of Nassau's horse fighting for the Hugonots ibid. his right Arme shot ibid. he writes to Margaret of Parma what the Duke of Alva did in the Low-Countries l. 7. p. 68. endeavours to pacifie the seditious Spaniards l. 8. p. 18. is designed by Requeseres on his death-bed Commander in Chief of the Low-Countrey Militia l. 8. p. 16. violently taken out of the Senate and committed to Prison l. 8. p. 20. Chosen to Command the Spanish Army departing out of the Low-countries l. 9. p. 32. Camp Master in the battel of Gemblac l. 9. p. 50. his Vote in a Councel of War l. 10. p. 8. his place at Iohn's Funeral l. 10. p. 22. Philibert Chalon the last of the Chalons that was Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 43. Philibert Bruxellius speaks to the Estates of the Low-Countries for the Emperour when he resigned l. 1. p. 4. appointed by the Governess to examine the Tumults at Valenciens l. 3. p. 62. in Senate he reads a Letter touching the Lords Conspiracy l. 5. p. 103. Philipland a Desert Island l. 8. p. 10 13. Philipland besieged l. 9. p. 57. its site Ibid. Governour l. 9. p. 58. 't is invaded ibid. rendred ibid. Philip the first son to the Emperour Maximilian and Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy l. 1. p. â—7 Philip the second son to Charles the fifth and Isabella of Portugal is born l. 1. p. 9. l. 4. p. 92. why publick joy was forbidden at his birth l. 1. p. 9. he marryeth Mary Daughter to Iohn the third of Portugal l. 4. p. 92. Mary Queen of England married to him l. 1. p. 3â—4 l. 3. p. 71. the English love him not l. 1. p. 9. he moves his father and hastens his Resignment of the Low-countries ibid. the Emperour resigning makes him Master of the Order l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 107. all the Emperours Kingdomes given him l. 1. p. 5. l. 2. p. 30. what answer he made to one that minded him of the Anniversary day of his Fathers Abdication l. 1. p. 6. he makes the Duke of Savoy Governour of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 11. concludes a Truce with Henry the second of France ibid. is at War with the Pope ibid. sets the Queen of England at difference with the French ibid. victorious at St. Quintin ibid. receives a blow at Calice ibid. beats the French at Graveling ibid. p. 12. makes a peace with the French ibid. marrieth Isabella daugther to Henry King of France ibid. thinks of returning into Spain l. 1. p. 14. settles the State of the Low countries ibid. Political l. 1. p. 16. Military l. 1. p. 17. and Sacred ibid. and l. 2. p. 29. Convenes the Estates and the Knights of the Golden Fleece at Gant l. 1. p. 18. Creates Margaret of Austria Gouernesse of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 19 â—4 makes some New Knights of the Order l. 1. p. 25. l. â— p. 46. treats with the Deputies of the States ibid. 26. goes for Spain ibid. as he was hunting acknowledges Don Iohn for his brother l. 10. p. 18. angry with him for offering to steal away to the War of Malta ibid. 19. offended at his fortifying Tnnâ—s ibid. suspects him ibid. the people discourse and Judgment against the King ibid. others are for him l. 2. p. 35. the diversity of his and his Fathers Disposition l. 2. p. 38. he delayes the revocation of the Spaniards from the Low-countries l. 3. p. 50. l. 9. p. 27. his reason for it l. 9. p. 32. he recalls them l. 3. p. 52. Commands the Governesse to send assistance to the King of France l. 3. p. 55 60 61 71 72. offers Sardinia to the King of Navarre l. 3. p. 59. his Letters touching the marriage of the Queen of Scotland l. 3. p. 59. he sends from Italy Auxiliaries into France l. 3. p. 60. gives his reasons for increasing the Low-countrey Bishops l. 3. p. 71. defends Granvel ibid. his answer to the Letter signed by Count Egmont the Prince of Orange and Count Horne l. 3. p. 73. a false rumor of his being murthered l. 4. p. 77. his Commands to the Governesse concerning infamous Libels ibid. and the Cognizances given by the Lords ibid. 78. and the punishment of Hereticks l. 4. p. 84. he sends away Granvell from the Low-Countries l. 4. p. 79. goes to take possession of the Kingdome of Portugal l. 4. p. 82. seriously commends to the Governesse the Care of Religion l. 4. p. 83. instructs her how to intercept the Hereticks ibid. his bounty to English Exiles ibid. his earnestnesse in receiving the Councel of Trent l. 4. p. 85. his difference with the Pope ibid. in great indignation he recalls his Embassadour from Rome ibid. gives an account to the Low-countrey men and to the Princes of Europe of the occasion of the Conference at Bayon l. 4. p. 87. why he was not there in person ibid. 88. he consults the Divines what their opinion was touching Liberty of Conscience desired by the Low-countrey men l. 4. p. 89. his words before the Image of Christ ibid. his Instructions delivered to Count Egmont ibid. p. 90. and Alexander Farntze to be conducted into the Low-countries ibid. his Letter to the Governesse touching the Marriage of Alexander Farneze l. 4. p. 91. he enjoynes her to punish the Hereticks c. l. 4. p. 96. he receives intelligence from the Governesse of the Conspiracy of the Low-countrey Lords and of their annuall Actings l. 5. p. 102 106 113 114. is not satisfied with the Requests made by the Embassadour Mâ—ntiny ibid. unseasonably defers the grant of a Pardon to the Covenanters l. 5. p. 115. promiseth his personal presence in the Low-countries ibid. how he assented to the desires of the Governesse l. 5. p. 120. he Commands her to make preparations of Armes l. 5. p. 132. gives
it a wrong to History But he never conceived an Historian might be freer then in his description of the siege of Hierusalem From whence he takes occasion to speak of the Originall and Manners of the Iews so profusely and so far deriving them even from Saturn heaping so many several things together Of Moses Of that Peoples Religion Of their Meats Of the Sabbath Of Circumcision Of the Eternity of the soul Of Balsom Of Brimstone and other specialties as if he wrote the History of that Nation And yet Tacitus keeps within compasse if you compare him with Sallust that is so frequent in Excursions Nay he himself doth not dissemble it For having taken a large and indeed unnecessitated scope at last â—ounding a retreat he sayes But I have gone too carelessely and too farre being nettled and vexed at the Manners of the Town Now I come to the matter Nor did he keep to it for all this but in the division of the King dome between Iugurth and Adherbal he amply discourses of Africa and its Inhabitants from their very beginning Again licentiously inveighing against the Manners of Rome he copiously relates the causes of Faction between the Senate and the People and with a check for his own flying out he brings himself again into the way Yet what he adds to this Digression upon the By concerning the Leptitans exceeds the other by many degrees For having mentioned the citie of Leptis when he had spoken of its Founders of its situation and Language he wheels about and for a Corollary brings in an old History not at all appertaining to the Leptitans For sayes he because following the businesse of the Leptitans I am come into this Region I think it not amiss to set down a noble and memorable action of two Carthaginians Which told neither sparingly nor timorously he goes on again But why do I quote so many Presidents when that one of Catilines Conspiracy evidently shews what liberty a Historian may assume the Writer whereof so freely digresses and hath so many Out-lets and Parergons that the additionall Matter is much more then the fourth part of the Historie Which being granted ours likewise in case it be any where redundant will I hope be fairly interpreted by the Readers As likewise that which I have not forborn whilst I compare the ancient with the modern times that is like to like Which as I am not ignorant the Latines seldome do so I know it is familiar with the Greeks Indeed Polybius not more properly the Writer then Master of History whilst he at large compares the Form and Situation of Sicily with Peloponnesus the Fleets of Carthage and Rome with those of Antigonus Ptolomey Demetrius and others of former Ages whilst he resembles the Republicks of Rome and Carthage to generous birds fighting even to their last breath to omit the rest of the same kind which if you read but his first Book will presently occurre truly he needs not fear that goes in the steps of so authentick an Example Thus having rightly premonished and prepared Thee I will no longer stay Thee at the Threshold of my Work The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES The first Book I Enter upon the Historie of a Warre doubtfull whether to call it The Warre of the Low-Countrey-men and the Spaniards or almost of all Europe For to this hour we see it manag'd by the Arms and Purses at least by the Designes and Counsels of so many Nations as if in the Low-Countreys onely the Empire of Europe was to be disputed Wherein many I presume will be concerned to read what their Countrey-men what their Kinsmen have acted in the field The rest though unconcerned may yet desire to know from whence a few Belgick Provinces have had the confidence and strength to fight for threescore years together with a most Potent King on equall terms from whence upon the coast of Holland out of a few fisher-boats there hath sprung up a new State which growing daily stronger in Arms will now brook no Superiour by Land and can have none by Sea That in mighty fleets have sent Plantations to the remotest parts of the Earth That by their Ambassadours making Leagues with Princes carrying themselves as not inferiour to Kings have got a Principality more then ever Europe knew From whence the Belgick soil among the continuall tempests and storms of Warre such as in far shorter troubles have laid other Regions waste and barren affords so great plentie of all things as if the place were as violently bent to maintain a War as the People so that directly you would think Mars onely travels other Countreys and carryes about a running Warre but here seats himself Some indeed have fancied the King of Spain out of Policy to spin out the Low-Countrey War for as a Prince the great body of whose Empire must be spirited with a great soul they conceiv'd he trains his Militia in these Provinces afterwards to dispatch them as the Turk doth his Ianizaries into severall Climates As if his enemies should not be taught in the same school and sure it were more to his advantage their arms should rust with idleness then shine with exercise The Emperour Charles the 5th Prince of the Low = Countreys Ro Vaughan 〈◊〉 Onely thou O God of Peace and Warre for aswell the writers of as the actours in business ought to begin with Prayer do thou guide my mind and pen that not trusting in Prudence that sâ—arches humane secrets but in Wisdome that assists thy throne I may perfect a History worthy the purity of life which I profess equall to the greatness of the work I have designed nor lesse then the exspectation that hath long since called me forth THe bloudy Warre that grievously distempered Europe still continued between the Emperour Charles the fifth and Henry the second King of France to whom their fathers with their Crowns had left their enmities and animosities But Mary Queen of England immediatley upon her marriage with Philip Prince of Spain began seriously to mediate a Peace and followed it so well as this year 1555. the Emperours and Kings Commissioners met at Callice and though the exspected Peace was not then concluded yet there was laid a foundation for Peace in a five years truce Then the Emperour calling his son Philip out of England resolved to execute what he had long determined the resignation of his Crowns and be Authour of a Prodigie unknown in Princes Courts When he might reign to give it off This secret divulged through the Low-countries brought men from all parts to Bruxels and on the twenty fifth of October the day appointed for meeting of the three Estates the Knights of the order of the Golden fleece and the Magistrates The Emperour in the great Hall of his Pallace commanding Philip King of England Maximilian King of Bohemia and Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy to sit on
sing Prayers He often read Saints lives and discoursed of holy things more frequently then he accustomed he washed out the stains of his Conscience by Confession of his sinns and are the bread of Angels though sometimes not fasting for which he had a dispensation by reason of the weakness of his stomack granted by the Pope Nay with a discipline of platted cords so much prevailed the example of others and a mind once conquerour over it self he put himself to constant sharp penance for his former life Which Discipline King Philip ever had in great veneration and a little before his death commanded it to be brought to him and as it was stained in the bloud of Charles his father he sent it to his sonn Philip the third and they say it is still preserved among the pious monuments of the House of Austria Lastly upon occasion of those funerall Obsequies which he celebrated for his Mother on the Anniversary of her decease a new desire set him a longing if it were lawfull to celebrate his own funeralls advising hereupon with Iohn Regula a Father of the Convent and his Confessour when he told him it was though without president yet a pious and meritorious act he commanded immediately that all funerall preparations should be made A Herse was therefore set up in the Church torches lighted and his servants in black stood about it the Service for the dead being mournfully sung by the Religious men He himself surviving his own funeralls beheld in that imaginary last office the true tears of his attendance He heard the Hymn wishing him happy rest among the Saints and he himself singing with them prayed for his own soul till coming near him that officiated and delivering him the torch he held lighted in his hand with eyes lifted up to heaven he said Thou great Iudge of life and death I humbly beseech thee as the Priest takes from me this wax-light I offer so thou at last in thine own good time wilt graciously please to receive my Spirit which I commend into thy hands arms and bosome Then as he was in a loose mourning garment he lay down upon the floor all the Church beginning to weep a fresh and as he had been laid forth to take their last farwell It seems the Emperour by these feigned Rites plaid with approaching death for two dayes after his personated Obsequies he fell into a fever which by little and little consuming him the Archbishop of Toledo gave him all the supplies by the Christian Church appointed for the struggling soul and the Monks that came frequently out of their Cels into his Bed-chamber prayed God to send their Guest a happy convoy to the mansion of the Blessed and on the Eve of the Evangelist S. Matthew in the eight and fiftieth year of his age whereof he onely lived two years with a great sence of Piety and Religion he departed this life His death was attended with conspicuous signes in Heaven and Earth For a while after he sickned there was seen a blazing star in Spain at first somewhat dimm but as his disease increased so it grew in brightness and at last shooting its fiery hair point blank against the Monastery of S. Iustus in the very hour the Emperour died the Comet vanished Nor happened this without admiration in the Emperours garden sprung a Lilly which at the same time put forth two buds The one as it is usuall blowing in the Moneth of May The other though as well watered gave no signe of laying its great belly all the Spring and Summer but that night wherein the Emperours soul put off the garment of his body the Lilly suddenly breaking her Challice with an unseasonable and unexspected Spring began to blow It was likewise observed by all that this Lilly laid upon the high Altar for men to view was received as a happy and white omen Thus Charles the fifth when he had enjoyed his Fathers kingdomes fourty years the Empire six and thirty and himself two after the resignment of all these left it doubtful whether he merited more honour in so long governing the Empire and many Kingdoms or in relinquishing them all together Yet I am not ignorant this Act was then diversly censured and at this day the Emperours resignment is an argument for Rhetoricians to declaim upon in the Schools and Politicians at Court But omitting the conceptions of these men and such builders of Castles in the air I will give you the common and most probable opinions Philip the Second King of Spaine Prince of the Low-countreys Ro Vaughan sculp But whatsoever it was King Philip after his Fathers decease disposing of his new Dominions instead of Mary Queen of Hungary substituted in the government of the Low-Countreys and Burgundy Emmanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy who besides his nearness of bloud to Charles the fifth had given him many proofs of his experience in the Warrs especially in those Provinces against the French Nor were his great abilities less usefull to King Philip in the War that welcomed him to his new Principality For though the Kings Henry and Philip in the beginning of this year by the mediation of Mary Queen of England had made a five years truce at Cambray yet by reason of the Warre flaming between the Pope and King Philip the Truce within the year was broken the Spaniard laying the fault upon the French and the French upon the Spaniard King Henry called into Italy by the Caraffi embraced the specious pretence of protecting the Pope but peradventure he looked not so much upon the cause as upon the issue of the War easily believing he should conquer this new and unexperienced Prince having at more then one Battel overthrown so old a Souldier and so great a Conquerour as his Father And now the French having past the Alps under the Duke of Guise's Command fought for the Pope in Italy and at the same time entring the Low-Countreys under the Conduct of Colligni plundred the Province of Artois Whilest King Philip the Duke of Alva strongly prosecuting his affairs in Italy on the one part prevailed with his Wife to denounce War against King Henry on the other part he commanded Philibert Duke of Savoy to make an introde into France by whose valour and conduct he won that memorable Victory at S. Quintins which put all France into a shaking fit insomuch as the greattest part of their Gentry being prisoners to the Spaniard the rest marched into Italy it was the common fear if the Conquerour came on he would easily possess himself of Paris most of the Townsmen being fled to the neighbouring cities as if the Spaniard were at their gates But King Henry commanding the Duke of Guise out of Italy and raising a great Army which is ordinary in France where the children are bred souldiers he soon interrupted the
the Astrologer Gauricus he answered her the Kings head would be endangered by a Duell Others say the very night before his misfortune the Queen had the manner of his death presented in her dream But some who wisely observed not without admitation of Divine justice that the King who in the beginning of his Reign gave way to a serious Duell between two young Gentlemen of great families and with the Lords of his Court sate to behold it should in an unfortunate mock Duell loose both his life and Kingdome Howbeit he was then penitent for the fact and had made a vow never after to allow of any more such fighting and if in this last Tournament he sinned in the vain ostentation of his strength no doubt but he abundantly redeemed it in that admirable and Christian constancie of his soul in her extreamest agony Sure he had contributed much to the religious meekness of the French if he had buried this barbarous Recreation in his tomb This year that I may enlarge my History a little was fatall if we may so call it to many and great Princes that dyed one after another especially since no contagion reigned among the People very few vulgar corpses being then buried yet in the compass of one year most of the Lords of Europe were entombed There dyed the Emperour Charles the fifth and Henry the second of France Christian King of Denmark and Christiern also King of Denmark the last onely surviving four and twenty dayes Queen Elianor sister to Charles the fifth married first to Emmanuel King of Portugall then to Francis the first of France Mary who followed her brother Charles the fifth within less then a moneth and a Queen of England of that name and Bona Sfortza mother to Sigismund Augustus King of Poland the other two were wives to Kings one to Lodowick of Hungary the other to Philip the second of Spain There died Pope Paul the fourth attended by the funerals of ten Cardinals two Princes Electors the Archbishop of Cullen and the Prince Palatine Laurentius Priulus Duke of Venice and Hercules Este Duke of Ferrara not to name inferious Princes whose continued Obsequies filled the Annual Register so as that season seemed to be Deaths greater Harvest when he cropt the heads of Nations as Tarquin struck off the Poppy-heads King Philip therefore having now concluded a Peace departed with his Queen from Savoy into Italy for King Henries death had altered no part of the agreement and before his going into Spain to take possession of his Kingdomes he thought it best to settle not onely the Civil and Military but likewise the Ecclesiasticall State of the Low-Countreys Belgica by Forreiners called Flanders from the noblest part of it and the Low-Countreys from the low situation or as the Germans will have it from affinity with their language and manners is known by the name of the lower Germany it is indeed a little parcel of Europe as not much exceeding the fifth part of Italy nor above a thousand miles in compasse yet I hardly know any Countrey more rich or populous The Prince making as much of Flanders as the Kings of England set by the revenues of the Church used to do of that large Island It containeth Cities or Towns equall to Cities above three hundred and fiftie great Villages to omit the lesser above six thousand three hundred besides Forts that stand so thick as if the ground were sown with them Yet the ingeniousness of the People and their contrivance is such as their variety and plenty of manufactures are more then can be used in the narrow bounds of this one Nation The world hath not a more industrious richer or constanter Militia so as Mars seems here to set up school and teach the Art of War to people that come hither from all climates Then what unknown sea-coasts and Regions beyond the Line hath not the Hollander discovered as much as Nature by Land contracts their limits so much by Sea have they opened to themselves larger Countreys which they have subdued and peopled extending as it were the Suburbs of the seventeen Provinces The Cloth and Stuff they make not onely fill as great as it is all Europe but far and wide through every Nation of Africa and Asia they daily bear about the Low-Countreys Nay the West-Indians trucking for their Linen and Woollen have learned the names of the Low-Countrey cities To conclude we seldome at this day admire the workmanship of any Engines which the Low-Countrey men have not either invented or brought unto perfection Heretofore their wits were indeed kept under and depressed when their fortune was as low as their Countrey Now there is an other age and other manners Their love to learning their skill in Sea-fights their gainfull trade of Navigation the well-ordering of the Common-wealth by themselves created their stupendious Fire and Water-works proofs of no dejected natures are scarce any where to be matched I am sure so many together are not to be seen in all the rest of Europe as in this little plot of the Low-Countreys It is likewise proper to this Nation if left to themselves to hate fraud and by that credit which they know they themselves deserve to measure others They are not greatly taken with presents at least not long using benefits like flowers that please while they are fresh their sense of injuries is the same which they presently forget and easily pass over unless they conceive themselves sleighted then their fury is implacable They have likewise a shrewd guess of their own strength seldome undertaking any thing they do not compass Yet no people under heaven drive on a subtiler traffick either by Sea or Land inhabiting both the Elements and not obliged by the Laws of either In this they exceed that how great soever their gains or losses are a Common case with Merchants they passe it over with so little and dull a sense of joy or grief as you would think them factours for others not owners of the goods I suppose out of the native temper of their minds and the air of their Countrey that quickens them with colder spirits But in maintaining their liberty they are very fierce for they hold it an honour to undervalue all things in respect of that wherein they sometimes come nearer to licentiousness then liberty The whole Region of Belgica is divided according to their own calculation into seventeen Provinces which not long ago were either by affinity or traffick or arms associated under the Government of one Prince Philip was the first of all the Dukes of Burgundy under whose protection many more Belgick Provinces put themselves then ever submitted to any other For Burgundy Brabant Flanders Limburgh Lucemburgh Artois Haynolt Namurs Holland Zeland Frizeland the Marquisate of the sacred Empire were solely in his possession To these his sonne Charles
of his Embassadour at Vienna intreating his Imperiall Majestie for the nearness of their love and bloud to assist with his authority those levies But the Emperour because he had heard that the Governess and the confederate Gentlemen were now agreed commending the wisdome of that policy diswaded the King from those Arms and Levies Perhaps because the Turk then threatning him he could not spare so many men perhaps because he thought it an honour to be the Arbiter and Composer of other Princes quarrels Therefore in his Letters to the Governess the Emperour promised her his endeavours if any thing was yet uncomposed And wrote likewise to the Covenanters to this effect That he was much troubled to hear of their difference with the Governess and of the stirres that daily followed thereupon which because they were in the confine of the Empire in the Dominion of the King his Uncle in Provinces so much by him esteemed it concerned the Majesty of the Empire that he should by his assistance and authority assert the obedience of the Subiectâ— to their Prince That he hoped these his endeavours would be acceptable to the Catholick King and he was sure they would be safe for the Confederates Therefore he advised them in the interim to attempt no Innovation but as Allegiance bound them to compell the tumultuous people to be quiet This Letter and divers more of the same subject written to the Lords the Emperour sent the Governess to read and as it should be needfull to deliver But the Governess sending copies of them to the King a good while exspected his Answer till the stirres daily encreasing her Excellence receiving new commands from his Majestie to levy forrein forces gave thanks to the Emperour Maximiilian letting him know that the present condition of affairs was such as no capitulation could be made with an armed Faction without arms Wherefore dispatching the Kings letters to the Electours of the Empire and others especially to those that were to raise the men she beseeched the Emperour that the Assistance which he had graciously offered in the Low-countreys he would please to perform among the Germane Princes and the Commanders there which would be now more opportune and a farre greater favour to the King And truly the Emperour did not onely this but likewise by Edict prohibited and made it death for any Germane to bear arms against the King of Spain Which among divers others how deeply it was resented by the Prince of Orange though otherwise subtil and close he expressed at table wine laying open the secrets of his heart For being invited by Gresser Agent for the Queen of England after he had drunk soundly the Prince began in great fury to inveigh against the Emperours Edict That the Emperour and the King and whosoever was of their opinion deceived themselves that not onely the Germans would take arms but a great sort of other Nations bordering upon the Empire That the Danes the Swedes and many others would not be wanting which both would and could help the confederate Low-countreymen Thus threatning in his rage after supper he was mollified with a song But the Letters which I have mentioned sent from the King and the Governess to the Princes of Germany were by them diversly answered The Electours of Trier and Mentz did much approve of the Kings designe against the Rebels and disturbers of the Catholick Religion promising their assistance as befitted good friends and neighbours both Princes of the Empire and allies unto his Majesty they would therefore give free passage through all their Towns and Jurisdictions to such forces as upon this occasion should with the Emperours consent be raised The like promises were made by the rest of the Catholick Bishops in Germanie The Duke of Bavaria added that all men were bound by force of Arms to oppose such tumults that as plagues laid cities desolate and he desired his Majestie would be very vigilant in it Farre different expressions were returned from the hereticall Princes for the Landtgrave of Hessen and the Duke of Wirtemberg excusing themselves in point of Religion which would not suffer them to prejudice those of their own Profession advised the Governess to seek redress without arms onely by allowing the Confession of Auspurg and Liberty of conscience But the Count Palatine Frederick the third who declared himself Defendour of the new Faith in Germany wrote the most confident and longest letter of them all For he not onely pleaded to the Governess the cause of the Low-countrey men and maintained their innocence but defying the Bishop of Rome the veneration of holy Images and the tyrannie of the Inquisitours concluded that Religion bound him not to oppose his brethren professing the Faith of Ausburg and the pure word of God The Landtgrave of Hessen and the Palsgrave not thus contented perswaded the Duke of Brunswick not to engage in a warre undertaken merely for Religion and not to accept the Command of horse offered to him Notwithstanding he took it nor did any other Commander invited by the King refuse his Commission but onely Iohn of Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange Nor did Charles the ninth of France requested by the Governess fail to declare himself enemy to these insurrections commanding by Proclamation that none of his subjects should presume to assist the Rebels of the Low-countreys with relation as I conceive to the mutuall promise of Assistance made at Baion and particularly fearing if the Hereticks should be masters of the Netherlands France would be overflowed with the same filthy sink I am certain King Philip sent him letters full of thanks and likewise signified to the Governess his Intention presently to begin his voyage for which all things being now in readiness he onely wanted health for his quartane Ague had not yet left him though he meant not to exspect a perfect Recovery but to go forthwith to Madrid that having setled his affairs he might from thence contemning any danger to his life pass over into the Low-countreys This which was likewise by Bergen and Montiny writ from Spain in cypher began to be believed The minds of many were exceedingly troubled at the news insomuch as the Prince of Orange his brother Lewis the Counts Egmont Hochstrat and Horn met at Dendermund betwixt Antwerp and Gant to communicate the intelligence which every one of them had received concerning the Kings coming and thereupon to advise what generall course was to be held Though this meeting was appointed and came together with all secresie yet the industrious Governess knew all their proceedings And as multitudes of spies alwayes attend a Jealous Prince there wanted not that kind of men Eves-droppers and Hocus-Pocuses the summe of whose life is to know and not to be known which pryed into all their secret consultations and resolutions And as farre as she could understand the
Daughter this is the Infanta Katherine married to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy he consented to her Departure from the Low-countreys professing he allowed of it as his Sister's desire not for the benefit of the Provinces for the governing whereof wisely and undauntedly in times of the greatest difficulty hee gave thanks to her vertue in selected Words promising aboundantly to remunerate the Service Vpon the receipt of this Expresse her Excellence delivering to the Duke of Alva his Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys sent by the same Machiavell out of Spaine and giving notice to the Spanish Embassadours with the Emperour the French King and Queene of England that they might informe those Princes of her going she wrote to the Estates of the Low-countreys that some things which she could heartily have wish'd to have spoke in a publique convention before she departed from the imbraces of her people must be supplied since now she had no further Power from the King to summon them by her Letter wherein setting down briefly but not sparingly nor falsly all she had done in her nine yeares Government and by what meanes the Troubles continuing for two yeares past were before the end of April so composed that she had reduced all the Low-countreys by the Help and Advise of the good Subjects to the King's Obedience She prayed them unanimously to endeavour the preservation of the State in the same condition and to persist in the Religion of their Ancestours and their Allegeance to their Prince from whose merey it was to be hoped that even the Tratours themselves would be gently punished That she had in her Letter to the King delivered her Opinion concerning it and would write againe to the like effect before she departed from them nor would she heareafter faile to use her utmost power with her Brother for the Good and Peace of the Low-countrey-men whom she so intirely loved And accordingly a while after she wrote in this manner to his Majesty Sir The happy Delivery of my Lady the Queene for which good newes I humbly kisse your hand rejoyceth me beyond expression to see the propagation of that great Bloud worthy of immortality But that whilst you give me leave to depart you are pleased to increase your royall Favours by adding that for my Governing these Provinces to your mind you your selfe so much it pleases your Clemency to descend are greatly obliged to me I must confesse nothing could more content me since in all I have done I only proposed to my selfe your Majesties satisfaction that being the Rule to all my actions And if I have my End I must accompt my Labour gloriously bestowed I will not deny but in this almost nine yeares space I have gone through many and grievous Difficulties most of my Counsellours being either at variance among themselves out of their ambitions Emulation or their Fidelities by me suspected at least their Enmity to the Spaniard so that it was inconvenient for me not to heare their Advise and not safe to follow it Yet that amidst all this darkenesse and the subsequent Tempest of Rebellion the Common-wealth was steered and peaceably brought into the Harbour by a woman's hand but by no humane influence it is only which I I must acknowledge and reverence your Piety for whose sake the Divine Goodnesse hath assisted me in governing the Low-countreys for you But now since by Gods grace things are reduced to such a condition that nothing remaines but to punish the Authors of the Troubles I cannot omit to signifie to your Majesty what it is that may chiefly overthrow this present happy State Feare of punishment threatned by such an Army as it hath caused many despairing of Pardon to fly into other Countreys to the great prejudice of this so I doubt it will force the rest whilst their flight is stopped and they as it were besieged in the Low-countreys to breake out into more dangerous Factions and Insurrections Terrour is not the way to beget reverence in the Low-countrey-men They that advise this rigid Course I wish I may be deceived will purchase Spaine more Envy then Authority I am sure it will bring to the Low countreys first eivill Warre then forreiene Forces and finally Desolation Therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty that in contemplation of God's Mercy and your own you will contract Revenge into a few Examples and rather desire the Repentance then the Punishment of your Subjects So God Almighty long preserve your Majesty and the Queene my Lords the Princes and your little Daughter In the meane time the newes flying about that the Governesse was to goe away there came dayly from all parts of the Lowcountreys men of the best quality in the name of the Provinces professing their own Griefe and the generall Losse and praying earnestly as the manner is for her happy Journey The neighbour Princes by their Letters and Embassadours did the like but they were all exceeded by Elizabeth Queene of England who should hereafter as she writ want the neighbour-hood of so good and deare a Sister perhaps out of love to the Governesse or it may be out of hatred to her Successour the Duke of Alva In February when she was ready to set forth the King having assigned her a Pension of fourteen thousand Duckets and the Duke waiting upon her to the Marches of Brabant the low-countrey-Low-countrey-Lords into Germany she arrived safe in Italy where in a mighty concourse of People her Husband the Duke of Parma in great State received her who left in the Low-countrey-mens hearts a deep Impression of her goodnesse which the following calamities so much augmented as they stuck not in the presence of Alva and Requesenes which Princes Successours seldome heare to make an honourable glorious and almost upbrayding mention of her Actions Nay at Doway when Margarett Dutchesse of Parma out of her love to Learning repaired the Franciscans Colledge and that her Armes as the Custome is were set over the Gates the People never passed by but they bowed and put off their Hats But their Longing then principally shewed it selfe when the Low-country-men writing to the King earnestly desired to have the Dutchesse of Parma for their Governesse againe as there only Stay and help in their Afflictions And soone after the Death of Don Iohn of Austira she with her Son Alexander joyned in Commission returned to governe the Low-countreys The Historie of the LOW-COVENTREY WARRES The seventh Book THUS farre I have writt of the Lowcountreys though not flourishing in Peace yet not imbroyled in continued Warre Howsoever their Troubles were composed at last and their antient Tranquillity restored Now I must open the prospect of a History where you will read the publique Rebellion of the Provinces great armies on both sides greater Hatred many Generalls Souldiers falling in the Quarrell Nor am I ignorant that the Cause of all
courage and trust wrote to Don Iohn speedily to dispatch away relief for his men were grown so seditious he could hold â—ut no longer But the messenger either taken by Holach or else playing the knave was with his letters detained in the Leaguer till such time as they might think he had been with Don Iohn that a probable delay might give more credit to the jugling Then another in stead of the first was dispatched to the Town that excusing the stay of him they sent who he said was fallen sick brought a formall answer as from the hand of Don Iohn bidding them upon good conditions render the Town and that shortly when supplies came to him he would send but yet he could not forces to recover it The messenger and letter was believed and the Town yielded To the Colonell's errour was added the villany of his Souldiers which during the time of the Treaty either corrupted with money or discontent furiously laid hands upon him and perfidiously delivered him bound to Holach and Campin that made it one of their conditions In the interim whilst they march out finding themselves cheated by the enemy and seeing the supplies sent by Don Iohn at hand they repented both their haste and perjury The Diceran not so merrily on Holach's side at Ruremund which he with great forces going to assault found Garrison'd by Don Iohn with 4000 men commanded by Aegidius Barlamont Lord of Hierg and likewise by a Sally of Polvillerius Colonel of the Germans in the Town beaten from the Siege with the losse of his Carriages and many of his men he fled Yet the Treaty of Peace went on continual messengers posting from both sides as if it were out of hope and desire of successe and not rather to give words for words that one might seem to take up Arms justlier then the other Nothing else was intended by the Queen of England at that time moving Don Iohn for a Cessation of Arms save onely that upon the denyal of her request she would be thought in a manner necessitated to assist the Estates her Majesty threatning Don Iohn and the King to whom she sent an expresse Messenger that if they refused to do it she would never more pleasure them in any thing whatsover But her threats being understood she was desired by the King and Done Iohn to move the other side whom she might with a great deal more justice perswade to lay down Arms rendring obedience to their Prince Wherefore both parties with the conditions likewise rejecting the messengers that brought them all Treaties of Accomodation now cut off no hope was left of quieting the Low-countreys but by Arms. And about that time a blazing Star rose with such a fatall Aspect as Mathematicians laboured to demonstrate that a more horrid one never had appeared which mindes prone warr looked at as a Standard set up in heaven The first and memorable Battel was fought at Gemblac nine miles from Namure in the entry of Brabant both Armies being a whâ—le before mustered the Catholick at Marcha a Town in the Province of Luxemburg the enemy at Temple a Village not far from Namure and those were found less these more then was supposed For it was reported that Don Iohn had 22000 Foot whereas upon the Musters appeared not 18000 as Alexander Farneze that was present with Don Iohn set down in his account On the contrary the States Mustered about 20000 that were a while before not thought to be 17000. For the number of these was daily increased by Souldiers of Fortune that came in hope of Pillage which they could not have from Don Iohn that raised men onely with money And yet his Army though fewer weaker in Horse as not full two thousand because they had the advantage of being the older and the better Souldiers were a great deal more desirous of a Battel The Catholick Souldiers were likewise much encouraged by the Letters of Gregory the thirteenth wishing happinesse to them and by the Christian custome freely granting them a general pardon of their sins Which the Commanders making use of the Army when they were all absolved with much more cheerfulnesse marched against the enemy The Spyes likewise brought in news which made Don Iohn eâ—spect no longer that Philip Count Lalin and Robert Melodune Viscount Gant this commanding the Horse he the Foot and Valentine Pardieu Generall of the Artillery were absent from the enemies Campe pretending an invitation to a Marriage celebrated with great Pompe in Bruxels but indeed as it was reported out of distaste taken at the Prince of Orange besides many others that could not away with the sharpnesse of the Winter being Summer Captaines had left the field and withdrawn into the City He that now commanded in chief for the Confederates was Anthony Goigny Lord of Vendege in the Wood an old Souldier trained up in his youth under Charles the fifth then a Captain of Lanceirs at the Battel of Saint Quintin afterwards Leivtenant General of the Auxiliaries sent by King Philip to Charles the ninth of France under the command of Count Aremberg But two years before the differences between the Spaniards and Low-countreymen had alienated his endeavours rather then affections from the Kings Service The enemy intended to surprise Don Iohn in Namure and to this purpose were now upon their march but understanding that he had a far stronger Army then was imagined and meant to draw out of Namure and give them Battel altering their determination they were retiring to Gemblac there upon certain knowledg of the enemies strength maturely to order their affaires The States Army quartered that night in the Village of St. Martin almost five miles distant from the Forces of Don Iohn lying at Namure Thence before break of day firing their Huts they retreated towards Gemblac in this manner First marched Emmanuel Montin and William Hese with their Regiments flanked with Carabines of the Colonels Villers and Fresnoi The main Battel consisting of the German and Wallon Regiments three of French thirteen of Scots and English was led by Maximilian Heâ—â—n Count of Boluc a while since revolted from the King and by Federick Perenot Lord of Campin The Rere in which was their strength of Horse being commanded by the Counts Philip Egmont son to Lamoral and Lamè a Marcha Marquesse of Havre Duke Arescot's Brother and the Camp-master Goigny Lievtenant-General of the Army riding up and down with some select wings of Horse In the Forlorn they had placed the Pioners and Workmen intermixed with a Company of Foot The Battel was enclosed with their Baggage and flanked with some Feild-pieces They had likewise secured their backs fearing the enemy would follow with their best Musketteirs and stoutest Souldiers Nor was Don Iohn less active but a good while before day moved from Namure sending before
1. Their Discouragement at the losse of Valenciens l. 6. p. 11. Their Complaints l. 6. p. 15. Their Preaching Ministers run away ibid. They are challeng'd to dispute ibid. They are Expell'd the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 17 20. They crave assistance of the Germans l. 6. p. 18. Their Temples are destroy'd l. 6. p. 20. Their sense upon Alva's departure from the Low-countreys l. 7. p. 81. They criminate Don Iohn l. 9. p. 34. They and the Catholicks swear allegiance to the Arch-Duke Matthias l. 9. p. 39. They turn the Jesuites out of Antwerp ibid. and other Catholicks l. 9. p. 41. Possess their Churches ibid. are brought into Amsterdam l. 10. p. 5. vide Calvinists Preachers and Lutherans Hague l. 8. p. 7. Hames vide Nicolas Hangest vide Francis Iohn Hannibal Gonzaga l. 10. p. 12. Hannibal Count Altemps brings forces out of Germanie into the Low-countreys l. 8. p. 9. Upon the borders circumvented by the Enemy and wounded ibid. He is left by Requesenes to secure Brabant ibid. The difference between him and the Governour of Antwerp l. 8. p. 17. He leaves men in Germany l. 10. p. 7. Hannibal of Carthage l. 2. p. 28. Hariaden Barbarossa l. 8. p. 14. Expell'd from his Kingdome by Charles the fifth l. 10. p. 21. Harlem receives a Garrison from the Hollanders l. 7. p. 78. renounces Religion and violates all things sacred ibid. Besieg'd by the Royallists Ibid. provokes the Spaniards with unheard of Contumelies ibid. Jeeres at holy things ibid. Compell'd by famine to yield to mercy l. 6. p. 79. Very many of the Town put to death Ibid. A Regiment of of Harlem women ibid. The obstinacy and barbarity of the Townesmen ibid. The siege of Harlem compar'd with that of Sancere ibid. The number of the slain and wounded Royallists l. 7. p. 80. and Confederates ibid Hassen vide Philip Landâ—grave of Hessen HHaynault a Province of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 15. It s Governour l. 1. p. 16. The Townes and villages of the Haynaulters plunder'd l. 7. p. 63. Their Delegates call'd to Bruâ—ells l. 8. p. 17. against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 20. vide Mons. A Proverb in Haynault l. 6. p. 5. Haultepen vide Claudius Haure vide Charles Croy. Heden a Town l. 1. p. 10. Heleâ—nor sister to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 3 15. Heleonor Mâ—â—orâ—ney wife to Count Hochstrat l. 6. p. 12. Haloven vide Francis Heâ—nin vide Iohn Maximilian Henry King of England l. 1. p. 9. Henry Bavier Bishop of Vtrecht l. 1. p. 15. Henry Brederod Commander of a troop of the Low-countrey horse l. 1. p. 17. l. 6. p. 11 12. Chief of the Conspirators l. 5. p. 102 104. Enters Bruxells with the Covenanters l. 5. p. 107. binds them with a new Oath ibid. Leads them to Court ibid. In their name presents a Petition to the Governesse l. 5. p. 108. Feasts them at Culemberge-house l. 5. p. 109. delivers a new Petition l. 5. p. 111. Goes to Antwerp ibid. Is met by a multitude of people l. 5. p. 112. offers himself to be their General and is accepted ibid. Meets the Prince of Orange coming to the Town l. 5. p. 118 Convenes the Gheuses at Centron l. 9. 119. Is call'd to a Conference by the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont sent by the Governesse l. 5. p. 119 120. He carries the 9. heads of the Conference to his Party ibid. He is Chosen General for raising men and money l. 5. p. 141. Endeavours to draw Count Egmont to a new Confederation l. 5. p. 142. Desires the Governesses leave to come to Bruxells ibid. Is deny'd ibid. sends a petition to the Governesse ibid. Prepares men and armes l. 6. p. 1. Fortifies Viana ibid. Enters Amsterdam l. 6. p. 2. Refuses to take the Oath of Allegiance l. 6. p. 11 12. His Troop of horse taken from him ibid. He is commanded to depart from Amsterdam l. 6. p. 19. Tryes to reconcile himself but in vain ibid. Despaires of Recovering of Holland l. 6. p. 20. Leaves the Low-Countreys ibid. Dies ibid. Henry Dionisius a Jesuite is invited from Colen to Maestricht l. 6. p. 15. Disputes with the Hereticks Ibid. Restores Maestricht to its old Religion and Obedience ibid. Henry the second of France desirous of a War with Spain l. 1. p. 11. Takes Calice Ibid. Concludes a Peace with King Philip l. 1. p. 12. His hatred to Mary Queen of Hungary l. 9. p. 57. A Tournament at the Marriage of his Daughter and Sister l. 1. p. 13. His Death ibid. Predicted and the Judgments of Prudent men upon the Accident ibid. Henry King of Portugall l. 10. p. 13. Henry Nassau Uncle to the Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 43. Henry Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange l. 8. p. 2. Henry King of Navarre afterwards King of France l. 7. p. 76. Henry â—sellie the French Embassadour l. 4. p. 85. Henry Vienâ—us Lord of Ceuravium Commander of horse in the Battel of Gemlac l. 9. p. 51. in the siege of Dalbem l. 10. p. 3 Hercules Duke of Ferara l. 1. p. 21. His daughter design'd for wife to Alexander Farneze ibid. l. 4. p. 91. Hercules his haven or Port Ercole l. 8. p. 14. Hese vide William Hierg vide Aegidius Barlâ—mont Hieronymo Roda l. 8. p. 18. His servant slain ibid. He himself endanger'd ibid. Hieronymâ— Serosqueques one of the waders over the Sea to Ziriczee l. 8. p. 10. Hieronymites l. 1. p. 6. The site of their Monastery Ibid. Hippolyto Pennonto a Physician l. 10. p. 15. Historians how they should dispute of peace and war l. 2. p. 27. Their Errors refuted l. 3. p. 59. l. 7. p. 41 47. the causes why they differ about the beginnings of the Low-countrey Tumults l. 2. p. 27. Hochstrat vide Anthony Lalin Holach vide Philip. Holland a Province of the Low-Countreys l. 1. p. 15. a new State l. 1. p. 1. l. 7. p. 72. It s Governour l. 1. p. 1â— l. 7. p. 72. The slaughters in that Province l. 5. p. 127. The first Tumults l. 6. p. 19. l. 7. p. 72. It yeilds to the Governess l. 6. p. 20. The Maritime part of it drown'd by a Sea-breach l. 7. p. 65. Hollanders anciently free from Tribute l. 7. p. 70. For which they rebel'd then against the Romans Ibid. and now against the King of Spain l. 7. p. 71. l. 8. p. 20. They expel the Spaniards l. 7. p. 72. Jeer the Duke of Alva ibid. submit to the Prince of Orange ibid. Piraâ—s from all parts joyning with them make up a Fleet l. 7. p. 73. For almost 10 years they have been Constantly victorious at Sea Ibid. Some of their Cities recovered by the Spaniard ibid. 81. l. 8. p. 8. Their hatred to that Nation l. 7. p. 72 78. Their Fleet sailes over land to Leiden l. 8. p. 7. and into Sceldt l. 8. p. 13. Hoodes parti-coloured the Cognizances of and marks of a Combination l. 4. p.
with prayers and humiliation ibid. informes the King of France of the Hugâ—nots preparations ibiâ— and the Emperour of the Low-countrey-mens Petition that was to be presented at the Diet ibid. she enlargeth the Militia of the Low-Countries ibid. 141. puts rubs in the Way of Lewis of Nossau l. 5. p. 142. writes to his Majesty what the Covenanters had done ibid. admits not the Covenanters with their new Petition ibid. Grants them nothing l. 5. p. 143. sends Commanders to Bolduc or the Bus to settle the Commotion l. 6. p. 2. Commits the Expedition to Count Mâ—gan ibid. prevents the Designes of Thâ—lose ibid. sends Beavor to fight him who defeats Tholose l. 6. p. â— Commands the Valencenians to receive a Garrison l. 6. p. 5. upon their refusal Declares them Rebels l. 6. p. 6. anticipates the plot of those of Torney and Armiater l. 6. p. 7. subdues them both ibid. besiegeth Vâ—lâ—nciens by Norcarmius l. 6. p. 8. takes it l. 6. p. 10. forceth the Governours of Provinces and the Lords to take an Oath of fidelity to the King l. 6. p. 11. punisâ—eth Brederod that refused it ibid. p. 12. and Hoâ—â—strat ibid. sends Bertius to the Prince of Orange ibid. refers the Maestrichters to Norcarnius l. 6. p. 15. why she would not condescend to the Bishop of Liege that interceded for them l. 6. p. 16. the Bus fears her Forces ibid. she denyes pardon to the Antwerpers unlesse they render the Town l. 7. p. 17. enters Antwerpâ— a kind of Tryumph ibid. p. 18. restores things Sacred ibid. orders the Civil State Ibid. is hardly won to adoâ—â— the Embassadours of the Heretical Princes of Germany ibid. what Answer she gave them ibid. p. 19. she Commits to Prison the chief of the Covenanters taken by her Souldiers ibid. puts Garrisons into the Townes rendred l. 6. p. 20. fines them ibid. Designs Forts to be built ibid. re-adotnes the Catholick Churches ibid. destroyes the Heretical Temples ibid. restores all the Low-Countries to their ancient tranquillity ibid. she holds it necessary for the King to come in Person into the Netherlands l. 6. p. 21. endeavours to perswade him from his preparation of Armes against the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 27. takes Begen op Zoom in the Kings name as soon as she hears of the Marquesse of Bergens death l. 6. p. 28. is troubled at the Newes of the Duke of Alva's coming ibid. pleased again with the Kings Letters l. 6. p. 29. makes ready a Fleet to meet the Kings in his Voyage for the Low-Countries ibid. makes publick supplications for his prosperous Expedition ibid. she is offended with the Duke of Alva's too large Commission l. 6. p. 31. humbly intreats the King to discharge her of the Government ibid. what she thought of Egmont and Hornes Captivity l. 6. p. 34. she prayes the King to Licence her Departure from the Low-Countries ibid. â—n the interim she is very vigilant in the Civil administration ibid. by her Edict stayes the Low-Countrey men that were leaving of their Native Soyl Ibid. Conceives another Edict in favour of the French Embassadour ibid. receives power from the King to leave the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 35. rites to the Estates of the Low-Countries ibid. w 36. and to the King concerning herself and the present Condition of the Netherlands and in commendation of the Low-countrey-men ibid. surrenders the Government to the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 35. the Ceremonies used at her departure by the Neighbour Princes and Cities l. 6. p. 37. and by the Low-countrey men themselves ibid. she leaves the Netherlands ibid. 〈◊〉 Annual Pension given her by the King the great love shewed towards her after she was gone ibid. the Low-countrey-men desire her again ibid. l. 7. p. 69. the King Resolves to send her with her Son Alexander into the Low-countries l. 9. p. 47. Margaret of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian the first and to Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy betrothed to Charles the Dolphin of France l. 1. p. 15 21. And so Charles the fifth mediates and makes a Peace betwixt him and Francis l. 1. p. 12. Governesse of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 21. she breeds up the Governesse Margaret of Parma ibid. Margaret Farneze Princesse of Montua l. 9. p. 44. Margaret Sister to Henry the second of France marryeth Emmanuel Duke of Savoy l. 1. p. 13. goes into Italy l. 1. p. 26. Margaret of Vallois sister to Francis the first of France wiâ—e to Alibret King of Navarre l. 3. p. 55 57. how she came to hate the Pope l. 3. p. 55. the Ostentation of her wit ibid. what she did to advance Heresie in France ibid. p. 63. she undertakes the Patronage of the Hereticks l. 3. p. 55. dyes a Catholick ibid. Margaret of Valois sister to Charles the ninth goes to the Spaw l. 9. p. 34. her marriage with Henry King of Navarre l. 7. p. 76. Margaret Vangest mother to Margaret of Austria l. 1. p. 20. her Birth Education and Beauty ibid. the Emperour falls in love with her ibid. Mary Queen of England marryed to Philip the second Prince of Spain l. 1. p 3. l. 3. p. 71. A five years Truce by her endeavors concluded between Charles the fifth and Henry the French King l. 1. p. 3. she purgeth her Kingdome of Heresie l. 2. p. 36. her Death l. 1. p. 12 13. Mary of Austria sister to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 106. wife to Lodwick King of Hungary l. 1. p. 14. l. 1. p. 21. Governesse of the Low-Countries ib. l. 3. p. 52. l. 6 p. 3. for her love to hunting called the Foresttresse l. 1. p. 21. she educates Margaret of Parma ibid. resigns the Government of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 5 11. the Emperour used her to move that his son Philip might be King of the Romans l. 1. p. 5. she goes with her brother to Charles the fifth into Spain ibid. her beloved Villa l. 9. p. 57. her death l. 1. p. 14. Mary of Burgundy wife to the Emperour Maximilian l. 1. p. 16. killed with a fall as she was hunting l. 1. p. 21. Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth Governs Spain l. 7. p. 43. her grief conceived upon the Commitment of Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 46. Mary Cocquamb mother to Margaret Vangest l. 1. p. 20. Mary Princesse of Portugall daughter to Iohn the third of Portugal and wiâ—e to Philip the second of Spain l. 4. p. 92. Mary Princesse of Portugall daughter to Prince Edward Grandchild to King Emmanuâ—l l. 4. p. 91 92. designed for wife to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma ibid. her Nobility ibid. her Wit and Litterature Ibid. Sanctity of Life ibid. precisenesse of Chastity ibid. she weighes Anchor from Portugal ibid. 93. is persecuted with a tempest Ibid. why she would not send one to salute the Queen of England ibid. she Courts an Heretical Lady Ibid. arrives in the Low-countreys l.
Camillo a Monte. Christopher Mondraegonio Sancho Avila Curtio Martinengo Nicholao Basta Francisco Verdugo The Army divided into Tertiaes A new Invention Their March Strict discipline Exemplary Pâ—nishâ—ent The Duke of Alva enters the Low countreys He is saluted from the Governesse To whom he had sent He quarters his men in the Low-countries 22. August His visit to the Governesse in great state and with much Reverence He shewes her part of his instructions Omitting his larger Commission till a fitter time She appeares satisfied But complaines to the King 8. Septemb. Of the Attainâ—dor of Count Egmont Alva uses him to draw in Count Horne He summons the Lords to advise about the publick The rest he surprises by other meanes Especially Casembrot And Strall The Lords advise with the Dukes very unadvisedly Count Egmont arrested and disarmed So is Count Horne The City in a Maze Cardinall Granvells saying The D. of Alva sends his excuse to the Governesse Not satisfactory 20. August 11. Sept. She sues again to bee discharged of the Governement In the interim shee is very active in it By her Edict she stops such as were leaving the Lowcountries She publishes another in favour of the French Embassadour Who likewise moves for forces out of the Netherlands to suppresse the new Troubles of France Occasioned by the Duke of Alva's March Great Mischief done by the Rebells The Governesse doubts whether she may grant the Embassador's Request But the Duke of Alva makes no difficulty of it Who furnishes him with men makes Count Aremberg their Generall And offers himselfe to lead them But the French decline that Offer from a Spaniard Of the Governesse's departure from the Low-countreys October 10. The King gives her leave to go She delivers to Alva his Commission And signifies her departure to the Princes her neighbours Decemb. 7. Writes about it to the Estates And answers the King thus Decemb. 20 Complements sent to the Dutchesse of Parma By the Provinces And neighbour-Princes Especially by the Queene of England Febr. 10. She departs the Netherlands having a Pension assigned her by the King And leaving a great desire of her Returne in the Low-countrey-men's hearts Which they expressed in their discourse 1574. Out of the Letters of Juan Gang. Fransican and others 1568. A proposall of the following 〈◊〉 The couse is â—â—mmoâ—â— heâ—ged upon the Duke of Alva out of 〈◊〉 to him For his words to the Emperour For bringing againe the Spanyerds For conâ—enning and banishing the Lords Out of all which some deduced the Cause of the Warre l. 3. Hist. But improperly A more probable deduction How the Authour meanes to write the Governments of Alva and Requesenes Presages of the future A monster born at Liege A Fire at Mechlin The Fort at Antwerp It 's Figure of five sides The Architect The Site by some disliked Hier. Conestag li. 2. Defended by others Adrian Sropernus contra Conestag But with arguments ill suited The reason why it was built in that place The Councell for examination of the Tumults The Duke of Alva summons the Belgick Lords to answer their Impeachments They protest against his proceeding The Prince of Orange sues for the Patronage of the German Princes Who treate with Alva But in vaine The Duke of Alva gives sentence against the Lords Sends the Prince of Orange's Son into Spaine where Amb. Morales was his Turour a great Philosopher and Divine The Prince of Orange appeares inraged In his Apology 1581. But is not so The Councell of twelve condemnes diverse others Alva razes Culemberg house New terrour from Spaine By reason of Prince Charles his misfortune And the Lord Montiny â— death Of Charles Prince of Spaine His disposition What conjectures were made from it Quint. 5. â—9 I. B. Castanco afterwards Vrban VII Feb. 4. Aloys Cab in Philip the 2. l. 2. 6. and 8. and Adrian l. 19. and 20. Hist. Charles the 5. liked not his Grandchild Aloys Cab. in Philip. the Second 2. l. 6. P. Charles sent To Alcala to study Lyes at the point of Death Recovers miraculously How unlike to his Father Their mutuall aversion out of the Letters of Castan the Popes Nuntio to Car. Alex. 30. Aprill Vpon these two points Out of the same Letters to the same person 4. Feb. His hatred to his Fathers Servants His Patronage of the Low-countreymen More violent then it ought to have been His purpose to go for the Low countreys His Endeavours to hinder the Duke of Alva's Belgick Expedition Out of the said Letters to the same man April 30. He reveales his Designe to Don Iohn Marquesse Pescaria Duke Mid. Riosiou Who first disswades him Afterwards acquaints the King with it The King seeks helpe from God And Counsell from prudent men what to do in the Case of his Son 1456. Paul Aemil. in Gar. 7 and Haraeus in â—hilip the Good Who being to take â—ost by breake of day Was seized at midnight Rui Comez Prince of 〈◊〉 Comez Figueroa Duke of Feria Anthonio de Toledo Priour of Leon and Aloysio Quisciada A guard set upon him in his Lodgings his Infelicity His religious Dâ—ath Out of the Letters of Castan the Popes Numcio to Card. Alex. 27. July Didacus de Chiaves Causes that might sound probable for the imprisonment and death of Prince Charles The Rebellion of the Mooâ—es in Spaine The Belgick Faction countenanced by him Ant. Gabie in 〈…〉 l. 3. c 3 1566. Too much familiarity with the Queen his Step mother A Plot to murther his Father Lib. 1. Metamorâ—h MDLXVIII But all these Causes were uncertaine Or rather false Ianuary 21 What the King wrote concerning his Son's Imprisonment Didaco Cardinall Spinosa Ianuary 24 What he caused to be divulged privately And publiquely The said Nuncio to the said Cardinall Ianuary 27 Charles the fifth Prince Charles The Low-countreys in great feare An Ambuscado layed for the Duke of Alva The Duke of Alva proceeds against the impeached Lords and Gentlemen His friends disswade him First he puts to death 19. Then others Risorius Carloi Dui Villers Yet more John Groneit Spel Prevost de Campagna on Drossart rural Fammianus Strada Many intercede for the Counts Egmont and Horne Mary wife to Count Mansfeldt Sabina ofâ—gmont â—gmont October 1. Her humble Petition to the King The King's Advocate still followes the cause against the Prisoners Charges them both Among diverse other things With these Particulars The summe of their Indictment He concludes this to be matter enough for Sentence of Death to passe upon them C. Egmont's Province Count Horne's Province Some of these Heads the Governesse had objected against them to the King August 20. 1566. The People doe not thinke them guilty but conceive all this to be the malice of C. Egmont's Rivall Alva Whom the Count had foyled The Duke of Alva not so culpable in this as some imagine In Adriaenus Stopeâ—â—s See the yeare 65. Whether Count Egmont bribed by the Rebells connived at them The Duke of Alva pronounces Sentence of
the one hand and on the other Elianor and Mary Queen Dowagers of France and Hungary with another Mary Queen of Bohemia and Christiern daughter to the King of Denmark Dutchesse of Lorrain First he created his sonne Philip master of the order of the Golden-fleece then he commanded Philibert Bruxellius one of the Lords of his great Councel to signifie his pleasure to the Estates of Flanders The summe of his speech was this That the Emperour being admonished by his dayly decay of health which had much broke and brought him low to settle his affairs in this world resolved to transferre that weight which he could no longer support as became his own and the Empires dignity â—pon his sonne both in vigour and wisdome able to bear so great a burthen Therefore Cesar wishing it may be for the happiness of himself and the Provinces resigned his Dominion of the Low-countreys and Burgundy released the People of their â—ath of Allegiance and voluntarily gave the right and possession of the Low-countreys and Burgundy to his sonne Philip King of England Whilest Philibert was gravely speaking this The Emperour rises on the sudden and leaning on the shoulders of William Prince of Orange interrupted his speech and out of a paper he brought to help his memory as the Register of the Empire he himself began to read in French What he had done from the seventeenth year of his age to that day nine expeditions into Germany six into Spain seven into Italy four into France ten into the Low-countreys two into England as many into Africa eleven Sea-voyages Warres Peace Leagues Victories and set forth the particulars rather magnificently then proudly Moreover That he had proposed to himself no other end of all these labours but the preservation of Religion the Empire Which hitherto whilest his health permitted he had by Gods assistance so performed that Charles the Emperours life and Reign could offend none but his enemies Now since his strength and almost life was spent he would not prefeâ— the love of Empire before the safety of his People In stead of an oâ—d Bed-rid man the greatest part of him already in the grave he would substitute a Prince in the spring of his youth of active strength and courage To him he desired the Provinces tâ— pay their obedience likewise to keep Peace among themselves and be constant to the Orthodox Religion Lastly That they would favourably pardon him if he had trespassed in his Government For his own part he would alwayes remember their fidelity and services in his prayers to God to whom alone he resolved to live for the short remainder of his dayes Then turning to his sonne he said If these Provinces had descended upon thee by my death I had yet deserved something at my sonnes hands for leaving him so rich and improved a patrimony Now since â—hine Inheri ance is not a necessitated but a voluntary act and that thy Father hath chosen to die before his time that he may antedate the benefit of his death all the interest thou owest me for it I assign it to thy Subjects and require thee to pay it in thâ— love and care to them Other Princes rejoyce they have given life to their sonnes and shall give Kingdoms I am resolved to prevent fate of this gasping and posthumous favour esteeming it a double joy if I may see thee not onely living but live â—o see thee reigning by my gift This example of mine few Princes will imitate for I my self in all antiquity could hardly find one to follow But sure they will commend my resolution when they see thee worthy to be made the first president Which thou wilt be if thou firmly retein the wisdome thou wert bred to the fear of the Almighty and which are the pillars of a Kingdome the patronage of Religion and the Laws One thing remains which thy Father makes his last wish That thou maist have a sonne grow up worthy to have thy Government transferred upon him but yet have no necessity to do it Having spoken this he embraced his sonne that was upon his knees striving to kiss his hand and piously and fatherly praying God to bless him his tears broke off his words and drew tears abundantly from the eyes of the beholders King Philip humbly kissing his Fathers hand then rising to the Estates excused his ignorance in the French tongue commanding Anthony Perenott Granvell Bishop of Arras to speak for him who in a most learned Oration interpreted the Kings mind as gratefull to his father so likewise affectionate to the Low-coutrey-men by his fathers precept and example Iames Masius an eloquent Civill Lawyer answered in the name of the three Estates Lastly Mary Queen of Hungary resigned the Government of the Low-countreys which she had managed five and twenty years for the Emperour her Brother So for that day the Session was adjourned Two moneths after in a farre greater Assembly for fame had further spread it self the Emperour gave to his sonne Philip at once the possession of all his Kingdomes Provinces and Islands aswell in our World as beyond the Line Finally not long after he sent the Crown and Scepter of the Empire all he had then left to his Brother Ferdinand created many years before King of the Romans by the hands of William Prince of Orange who they say at first declining the Ambassage told the Emperour in King Philips presence that he hoped better things from heaven then to see his Master take the Imperiall Crown from his own head and send it by him to another whether it was love to the Emperour of whose grace and bounty he had many proofs or flattery to King Philip whom he knew designed for the Empire by his father who often to that purpose had treated with his Brother Ferdinand For Cesar to confirm the Spanish power of the House of Austria by accession of the Empire had many times by Mary Queen of Hungary sounded his Brother Ferdinand if he would surrender the Kingdome of the Romanes to Philip among other proposals promising to share the Empire with his Brother that ever after there should be two Cesars of equall authority But all this moved not Ferdinand Charles the fifth from so great an Emperour now no body leaving the Court to the new Prince staid a while in a private house till the fleet was ready then losing from Zeland with his sisters Queen Elianor and Queen Mary he sailed with a prosperous wind into the port of Laredâ— in Biscany To follow him out of the Low-Countryes will not be I suppose to wander from the History since by continuing a relation of the last passages of a Prince of the Low-Countreys and the last Prince born a Low-Countrey-man I may appear to be in the Low-Countreys still However I presume the Reader will approve the bringing to light of this great retirement
joyned Gelderland and Zutfen both which he first bought of Duke Arnold who disinherited his sonne Adolph that kept him six years a Prisoner then after the death of Arnold and Adolph he fought for them with the sonne to Adolph and wonne them in the field But Duke Charles being slain at the battel of Nantes and the French King Lewis the Eleventh prosecuting the Warre against Mary Daughter and heir to Charles this Principality was lessened by the loss of Artois to the French and many other little Towns in Burgandy And though Maximilian by his victory at Guinigate a little after his marriage with Mary restored divers of them to the Low-countreys yet when a peace was made between him and the French and Margaret Daughter to Maximilian and Mary espoused to Charles the Dolphin the Counties of Arâ—ois and Burgundy were in the name of her Dowre cut off again from the Low-Countreys But Margaret being refused by Charles when he came to the Crown after that refusall had revived the Warre Charles posting into Italy to the Conquest of Naples made a Peace with Maximilian and his sonne Philip returning Margaret and the Provinces he had with her to the Low-Countreys onely he kept the Forts in his hands which his successour Lewis the twelfth wholly bent upon the design of Millain rendered of his own accord But those of Gelderland and Zutfen submitting to their Lords and troubling the Low-countreys with incursions especially the parts about Utrecht Charles the fifth having overthrown Charles Duke of Gelderland entered upon them again by the right of Conquest But in regard the Warres often renued upon his occasion had been exceeding chargeable the Emperour annexed the Provinces of Utrecht and Overysell to the Low-Countreys Henry Baviere Bishop and Lord Utrecht willingly resigning them and defending Groin against those of Gelderland adding Cambray and Cambresey to the Province of Artois enlarged the Belgick Dominion At length after his victory at Pavia by an agreement made between the Emperour and the King the Low-Countreys were freed from the jurisdiction of the French King who formerly was their Lord Paramount so that Charles the fifth of all the Belgick Princes had the greatest and most absolute command Now most of these Provinces as once they had severall Lords so after they were subjected to one almost each of them had their severall and respective Laws and a peculiar form of government Which they say was the Principall cause that Charles the fifth when he was exceedingly desirons to mould these Provinces into a Kingdome which had been attempted by his great Grand-father gave off the designe because they were so different in manners language customes and emulation incident to neighbours that he thought it hardly possible to reduce them to one kind of government whereof a Kingdome must consist none of the Provinces consenting to yield precedence to any of the rest or to submit to the Laws of others as their superiours From hence was derived the custome for the Low-countrey Princes besides Governours of towns to place a Governour in every Province that should minister justice according to their Laws and Customes And King Philip was well pleased to have in his power the disposall of the Provinces in most of which the Governours places were void That he might remunerate the valour and service of the Lords so often tried in the late Warres He therefore pickt out the flower of the Belgick Nobility choosing none but such as either Charles his Father or he himself had made companions of the order of the Golden-fleece Lâ—cemburgh a Province bordering upon France and Lorrain and therefore more famed for slaughter then riches he gave to Ernest Count Mansfield who had formerly been Governour thereof He was born in Saxony for his military experience and fidelity to Charles the fifth and King Philip equally beloved of both Namures and Lymburgh neighbours on either hand to Lucemburgh very small Countreys but fruitfull he bestowed the one upon Charles Count Barlamont that with his four sonnes spirited like their father had been alwayes passionately for the King the other he gave to Iohn Count of East-Frizeland But Haynolt the seminary of the Belgick Nobility was not at this time given to the Marquesse of Berghen op Zoome what ever others write but to Iohn Lanoi Lord of Molembase who the next year dying Margaret of Austria Dutches of Parma supreme Governess of the Netherlands by her special letters to the King obtained that Province for Iohn Climed son in Law to Molembase and Marquess of Berghen more gracious with Charles the fifth then with his son In Flanders which they say is one of the Noblest and most potent Provinces of Christendome and Artois bordering upon Flanders he constituted Lamoral Prince of Gaure Count Egmont a great Commander That part of Flanders which because they speak Wallom or broken French is called French-Flanders and the City of Tournay thereunto appendent had for their Governours the Momorancies Iohn and Florentius this Lord of Mountain that of Courir But over Holland and Zeland and the parts adjacent that is the Districht of Utrecht Provinces of great strength by Sea and Land the King placed William of Nassau Prince of Orange of great authority in the Low-Countreys yet no Low-Countreyman To the government of West-Frizeland and Overysell the King advanced Iohn Lignius Count Arembergh conspicuous for his loyalty to his Master and his experience in Warre Gelderland and Zutfen formerly annexed to Gelderland were at this time distributed like the other Provinces among the Low-Countrey Lords as all Writers affirm Yet by their leave the truth was otherwise for the King at his departure thence disposed of neither of these Gâ—vernments I suppose it was because Philip Memorancie Count of Horn stood in competition for them who had once been Governour of both to whose pretension it was conceived Anthony Granvell Bishop of Arras was an adversary the King who confided in this mans judgement but yet wouâ—d not be present when the other should receive offence went into Spain leaving these Provinces without a Governour that so he might spin out the exspectation of Count Horn and weary him with a tedious suit And now tired indeed and hopeless to get it for himself he altered the name and petitioned in behalf of his Brother the Lord Montin intreating the Dutchess of Parma the Governess that she would please to write to the King in favour of his Brother She did so putting in his name among divers others by her commended to his Majestie but at the same time in cypher she wished the King to approve of none for that Command but onely Charles Brimed Count of Megen who was immediately chosen In no less an errour are they that affirm the King in this distribution to have assigned to the Prince of Orange the Dutchy
of Burgundy apperteining to the Belgick Princes when his Majestie approved and confirmed the present Governour thereof Claudius Vergius Lord of Champlitt and it was the year following when Claudius died that her Excellence of Parma by her letters to the King obtained Burgundy for the Prince of Orange The Provinces thus disposed for Brabant is never commanded by any but the Prince and his Vicegerent the supream Governour of the Low-Countreys the King began to order the Militia and leaving Spanish Garrisons upon the Borders he thought of disposing the Horse the proper Militia of the Low-countreys They say it is very ancient and was far more numerous Charles the fifth lessened it to three thousand but then he encreased it in the choise of Noble and valiant persons he armed them with half pikes and carabines which so well they handled as the Low-countrey Troops were famous over Europe Philip by his fathers example divinding the Horse into fourteen Troops appointed over them so many Commanders of the greatest of his Lords viz. all the said Governours of Provinces Courir and the Count of East-Frizland excepted Philip Croi Duke of Aresco Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduke Anthony Ladin Count Hochstrat Iohn Croi Count Reux Henry Brederod Earl of Holland all but the last being Knights of the Golden Fleece These ordinary Troops the King used to draw out of their Quarters according to the emergencies of Warr. And King Philip by experience found these to be his greatest strength and best Bulwark against the valour of the French But the command of the Sea and the Royall Fleet he left still in the hands of the old Admiral Philip Momorancy Count Horn Philip Staveley Lord of Glaion he made Master of the Train of Artillery both highly meriting in Peace and War and therefore at the same time admitted by his Majestie into the order of the Fleece There yet remained a part of the Republick by how much the more noble and sacred by so much the more tenderly to be handled To the seventeen Provinces full of People because foure Bishops they had then no more were not thought enough the King resolved to increase the number I find it was endeavoured by Philip Duke of Burgundy Prince of the Low-Countreys he that instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece and dying bequeathed the establishment thereof to his Son Charles sirnamed the Fighter or Souldier from his continuall being in arms which altogether transported and took up the mind of this warlike Prince Nor had Philip grandchild to Charles the Fighter Son to his onely daughter and Maximilian King of the Romanes more leasure to pursue it by reason of the new troubles of the Kingdoms which he had in right of his wife Ioan daughter and heir to Ferdinand the Catholick King And though Charles the fifth sonne to Philip made it his business and put some threds into the loom yet the great distractions and war of the Empire intervening the work was often at a stand and war upon war rising in Europe and Africa rather deprived him of the means then affection to accomplish it Unless perhaps the Emperour grew slack lest the erection of new Bishopricks should straiten the jurisdiction of his uncle George of Austria Archbishop of Leige Yet among his last commands he particularly left this in charge to his sonne Philip. I my self have read a letter written in King Philips own hand to his sister of Parma wherein he sayes He is induced at that time especially to increase the number of Bishops because the Cities and Towns of the Netherlands daily grew more populous and Heresie from their next Neighbours crowded in and got ground of them and that his Fathers Counsel and Command had made deep impression in his mind who taught him this as the onely way to preserve Religion in the Low-Countreys The King therefore assoon as he was respited by the War sent to Rome Francis Sonnius a Divine of Lovain a great learned man who not long before had disputed at Wormes with Melanchthon Illyricus and others by command from the Emperour Ferdinand giving him in Commission together with Francisco Varga the Kings Ambassadour to acquaint Paul the fourth with his desires After some moneths when the business had been debated by a Court of seven Cardinals it was accordingly granted The Pope inclining of himself to destroy heresie and neglecting no occasion of gratifying King Philip to whom he was lately reconciled So that he appointed fourteen Cities in the Low-Countreys besides the foure former for Bishops-sees whereof three were honoured with the Prerogative of Archbishopricks that is Cambray Utrecht upon the Rhine and Maclin preferred before the others at the Kings request which seated in the heart of Brabant near the Princes Court at Bruxels he had designed for Anthony Perenott Granvell purposely translated from the Church of Arras thither because that mans being near the Court seemed to concern the publick In this manner the Popes Bul was penned and sent by his Nuntio Salvator Bishop of Clusino and Francis Sonnius going for the Low-Countreys who was enjoyned to see the Decree executed but in other things belonging to the revenues and limits of Jurisdiction they were to do what to themselves in their discretions seemed meet King Philip having received authority made an excellent choice of men for the new Myters all famour for the learned books they had written as likewise for their virtues and deportments in the Councel of Trent Such Bishops the Pope joyed to approve of and the people were ashamed not to admit And because the King would no longer defer his voyage into Spain he left the care of limiting and endowing the new Churches to Granvell and Sonnius for the Popes Nuntio was to follow his Majestie Before his departure the King summoned the Estates of the Low-countreys to Gant many were of opinion he would there declare a Governour for the Low-Countreys which he had till then declined though others imputed the cause of that delay to the Kings nature perplexed and doubtfull whom to trust with the Government Which procrastination daily added to the number of Competitours and to the discourses of lookers on Many of which according to their severall dependencies made sure accompt their friends and Patrons should carry it and together with this belief cherished their own hopes Divers that aimed at no private advantage did not so much named a Person as a Governour being ambitious to be Statesmen though it were but in giving imaginary votes as if they should have their part in the Government if they could but think of disposing the Provinces and fill a vancant place by predesigning him that should be chosen But Count Egmont was the man on whom the Low-Countreys fixt their eyes and wishes a Prince conspicuous for his experience in the Warrs and very active either in the field
against the Enemies or at home in private Tiltings and for shooting in a piece at marks an art of great account with that People second to none Besides he had a naturall affability and which is rare a Popularity consistent with Nobility But he was particularly famous for the late victory at S. Quintins a great part whereof the King acknowledged himself engaged for to Count Egmont and for a later day at Gravelin since when the Low-Countrey-men had not wiped the enemies bloud off their swords In which expedition asmuch as he transcended the other Lords that had command in the Army especially the Spaniards so much with all forreiners but them he gained glory to his Nation and to himself the favour of others by his own to them So that if a Governour for the Low-Countreys might have been voted by the souldiers love and the peoples consent no man should have been preferred before Count Egmont But on a deeper sea and with a more popular wind sailed the Prince of Orange The greatness of the House of Nassau equall fortunes the principality of Orange subject to none besides his other large possessions both in Germany and the Low-countreys and his powerfull alliance to most of the great families of the North his mother Iuliana being a woman of a miraculous fecundity for of her children whereof the greatest part were daughters she lived to see one hundred and fifty that asked her blessing Add to this his own merit his dexterity of wit and staiedness of judgement far riper then his years and his abilities both as an Ambassadour and a General Then the great opinion the Emperour Charles the fifth had of him who employed him in his weightiest affairs Upon these and such like considerations how could the Prince of Orange go less in his hopes then to be Governour of the Low-countreys a place which his cousen Engelbert Count of Nassau enjoyed about an hundred years before Yet doubting the Kings inclination he had divided his suit that if he himself should meet a repulse yet Christiern Dutchess of Lorain might prevail whose daughter he hoped to marry intending for that was his drift that his mother in law should have the Title but he himself the Power And indeed the Dutchess of Lorain was every way capable of the place as being daughter to Isabella sister to Charles the fifth and having merited the favour of her cousen-german the King by the Peace which she lately had concluded with the French upon conditions more advantagious to the Spaniard for which she was much honoured by the Low-countrey-men But whilest on such kind of considerations mens hopes and discourses were protracted and suspended behold upon the sudden came news That Margaret of Austria Dutchess of Parma was sent for out of Italy to govern the Low-countreys Which though it happened unexspectedly yet could be no wonder to such as rightly judged For on the one part it was in reason to be thought the King at that time would not easily trust the government of the Low-countreys in the hand of a Low-countrey-man Such as looked into it might see cause sufficient Particularly Count Egmont had a bar by the unhappy memory of Charles Egmont Duke of Gelder who being of the French faction and a professed enemie to the House of Austria Charles the fifth confiscated his Estate and forced his heir to render Gelderland and Zutfen And divers reports going of the Prince of Orange's Religion in which kind a suspicion onely was enough to quash his sute the King would be sure never to commit the Low-countreys to the faith of one gracious and powerfull with the Germane Hereticks both as a neighbour and a kinsman which might open them a pass into the seventeen Provinces Nay even to the Dutchess of Lorain the rumour of a Treaty of marriage betwixt her Daughter and the Prince of Orange was very disadvantagious in her pretension to the government though it made more against her that she had married her sonne Charles Duke of Lorain to the daughter of Henry King of France For they say Bishop Granvel advised the King to look to it lest if she were Governess the French coming in mixt with the Lorainers might pester the Low-countreys Perhaps he himself being a Burgundian gave his Majestie this counsel for fear the Burgundians should be subject to the Lorainers their ancient enemies Or rather finding the King inclined to the Dutchess of Parma he endeavoured to express his zeal in preferring her and so to predeserve her favour But to choose her there was a concurrence of many reasons Before I Particularize them let me speak a little of the Dutchess her self and give you an account of her birth and education together with her deportment before she came to govern the Low-countreys Since the best Historians use not onely to describe the Actions but likewise the Fame of Persons and are tied by the rules of History not to omit the Characters of their Lives and Manners Margaret eldest child to Charles the fifth born four years before he was married had a mother of the same name Margaret Vangest as long after it came to light daughter to Iohn Vangest and Mary Cocquamb of Aldenard persons of good quality in Flanders Both which dying of the sickness left Margaret then but five years old to her fathers dear friend Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat who with his wife Elizabeth Culemberg bred her as their onely child When she was grown a woman not onely as a great Beauty but as one that consecrated her beauty with modestie she was pretended to by many noble Suiters But she dashed all their hopes with the rub of chastity intending within a few dayes to be a Nun. In the mean time being invited to a Wedding and dancing there among other young Ladies of her qualitie she found by too late experience that such as expose their beautie set to sale their chastity especially if a great Chapman be at hand For the Emperour Charles the fifth in his passage by Aldenard honouring this wedding with his presence Margaret that came along with the Countess of Hochstrat surpassing all the other Ladies in his eye was highly commended by his Imperial Majestie who while he commended seemed to long for her Insomuch as one of his followers of that ging of Courtiers that have no way to merit their Princes favour but by slavish arts catched her up in the dark and brought her to the Bed-chamber By her the Emperour had this Margaret we write of The Business was many years concealed by Cesars command especially because the same Courtier accidently had told him that he took a great deal of pains to perswade the Virgin but could not get her for his Imperial Majesty without force and threatning At which the Emperour was so moved that giving the man a sound check for it he vowed if he had known as much before
apart But though I read the other almost in all writers yet what the words of the Charter should be whereby the King obliged himself so as that he could not augment the number of Bishops I find in no Historian For what some write that the King swears at his Coronation not to encrease the State Ecclesiasticall is not an ingenuous allegation because the Prince onely swears to that kind of encrease whereby he promises not to suffer the Clergy to receive the goods of Laymen which they call Mortmains but upon certain conditions This is far from the point in controversie therefore I held it fit to march further into their records where I found one Clause that seems to make against the increasing the number of Bishops Which condition of their priviledges unless I had resolved to be a faithful Historian I might safely have concealed because they themselvs do not mention it that have I am sure written many things in mere malice to the Spaniard For King Philip being created Duke of Brabant by his father Charles the fifth among divers Priviledges which in the Act of the Ioyfull Entry he bestowed upon that Province inserts this clause That hereafter he will not suffer any to entrench upon the Offices Lands or Goods of Abbots Bishops or other religious persons within the Dukedome of Brabant under the name of a Commendum But whilst by the Kings procurement Bishops were entituled to the reversions of Monasteries after the Abbots deceases the Brabanters seemed to have their Priviledges broken and the people had occasions offered that the proceedings which every one hated for his private benefit they might all in publick fairly declaim against by the name of Breach of Priviledge Some therefore wondered what was in the Kings mind or counsel to bring in new Bishops make a thing displeasing of it self far more distastfull and odious by taking their estates from the Monasteries And therefore they further said That if the King proceeded to violate the Propriety and Liberty of the Subject the Brahanters had cause to defend themselves and that the Prince ought to remember that when he made their Charter he articled They should pay him no subjection or obedience if he entirely performed not to them his Oath and Protestations Yet some there were of a contrary opinion and by how much they saw the King endeavour it with lesse benefit and greater danger to himself so much the more they commended his sincere religion who in this business looked upon nothing but the good of his people And indeed What was there apparent that men could justly blame the encrease of the number of the Bishops or of their maintenance As if the Bishop of Rome might not do that in the Low-countreys which he had done in Germany and in France between which two Nations in the middle lieth the Netherlands Did not Boniface Bishop of Mentz Legate for the See Apostolick in Germany when the multitude of Christians abounded in some places by the authority of the Popes Cregory the third and Zachary adde three new Bishops to the former The very like cause there was among other reasons for doing the same in the Low-countreys But what motive was in France the sacred jurisdiction of the Bishop of Tholouse was so large that one Pastor could not possible see the faces of all his Diocese and therefore it was divided into five Episcopall Sees by Iohn the 22 not onely no care taken of the Bishops of Narbon Bourges or Cahors out of whose estates both the Church of Tholouse and some of these new ones were endowed but the Bishop of Tholouse must of necessity loose much of his revenues by the division of his then rich Diocese That the neighbour Bishops ought not to have been called to Rome and heard in a business of this nature their reasons for it being onely their own profit and power is sufficiently apparent Nor were the grievances of the Lords built upon a much better ground that is they were discontented that they should be limited in their bold disputes about Religion and Monarchy by the unwelcome presence of the Prelates whom they ought to honour as Fathers and Princes of the Church and to fear them as Revengers of Sacriledge For when they alledged that they doubted the Bishops would be evil Counsellours and bandy against the King it was a pretence to cozen children with they doubted themselves that if they should appear against the King they should have these men for witnesses and adversaries that had received and hoped for more from his Majesty then ever the Abbors did Then the complaints of the Abbots and Monks were somewhat more then became them It was not without precedent that a Bishop should succeed in the place of an Abbot Let them look upon France they shall find that Iohn the xxii indowed the Bishops of Condom Vabrince and Lâ—mbere to name no more with Monastery lands And if there should want an example yet when it was granted to a Prince by the Pope that may command the Monks they might have been so modest as to teach others obedience to his Holiness They might have remembred most of their Mannors and Lordships were the bounty of the Belgick Princes which made it seem more just so as the King not making his own use or advantage of the profits thereof but onely employing them for the good and benefit of those Provinces the Abbots themselves ought to have been as willing as the Prince and contributed to the necessity of the people by so much more freely by how much that Care is more proper to a religious life and not with unseasonable exclamations have corrupted a good designe stirred up the people and alienated the Popes and the Kings mind from their patronage For the great grievance that the King had broke their Priviledges First they did not sufficiently understand the difference between a Commendum and the Annexion of Church-livings A Commendum being in the nature of a thing deposited the other given as to an absolute Lord. And therefore Commendums if the possessour die revert to the depositor as the Lord Paramount unless they be passed over to another by a new Commendum but such as are annexed do not revert but remain for ever to the Successour in that Office to which they are appendent For which reasons there is no more taken from Monasteries by annexing then was by giving them in Commendum because that which is annexed doth no more revert to Monasteries then that which was commended forasmuch as what was once commended is conferred again from one to another by the Pope to whom it reverts Nay whereas Church-livings may be commended to non-residents that cannot which is annexed to a Bishoprick For herein Religion requires the Bishops presence farre more then a Commendum so as what might have come by a Commendum to a forreiner by Annexion was retained in the
out of fashion Truly that Religion was not much to be regarded when Authority was to be acquired or established are the words of his own letter to Alençon Brother to the French King part whereof in its due place I shall insert This it was thought he learned in the villanous school of Machiavel whose Books he seriously studied as Granvel affirms in his Letter from Spain directed to Alexander Prince of Parma William of Nassau furnished with these Arts how he imployed them in exasperating the minds of the Low-countrey men I shall now briefly open He was hostage as I have formerly said to Henry the second of France Hunting with the King they fell into that discourse which he speaks of in his Defence against his Proscription published by King Philip wherein he glories in the discovery which he made of the plot betwixt him and King Henry who letting fall some words of the grand Designe but abruptly and obscurely lest perhaps he might reveal it to one that was not of counsel with them the Prince of Orange as he himself sayes to wyer-draw the whole business out of the King takes upon him to have been long privy to the plot which the King easily believes thinking the Prince in great esteem with his Master and seeing him his hostage there He therefore freely tells him that by the Spanish Embassadour the Duke of Alva King Philip agreed with him to destroy all the families of the new Religion which he was to see done in France and King Philip in the Low-countreys in which he likewise had erected a constant Tribunal where matters of Faith should be tried which would be as good as his Forts to keep his people in obedience The Prince of Orange finding the designe which he knew to be King Philips return'd into the Low-countreys There when he saw the Dutchess of Parma made Governess and Granvel joyned with her the number of Bishops increased and Inquisitors of Faith to be brought in he conceived this to be the designe which King Henry had discovered to him And when he perceived that these new Decrees had filled the Cities with fears and jealousies and that no part of the State looked cheerfull he resolved to make use of the opportunity supposing that if he should feed the beginnings of these discontents on his part as many already corrupted with heresie would do on theirs that he should undoubtedly elude the designes of the Spanish And now that he had some little glimmering of an exspectation and began to form great plots to bring all his aims to their desired ends thus he set them a work The King at Gant called a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece in whose Creation because all authority was not in the King as Master of the Order but in the joynt-votes of his Companions that some might be chosen which hated the King I suppose Monting and Hochstrat the Prince of Orange took a great deal of pains solicited and prevailed with his Colleagues to promise him their severall suffrages And both these Lords now obliged he meant hereafter as purchased by this favour to make use of Besides when the Cities mutinied as I have told you because Spanish Garrisons were left upon the frontiers he privately inflamed their fury and argued with his friends of the pride of those forrein souldiers that under colour of defending the Borders laboured to put a yoke upon free Cities Withall he commended the loyaltie of the Low-countreymen which notwithstanding suffered for that strangers were preferred before them And put it in their heads that the Estates who were then to be summoned should with great earnestness petition the King that his Spanish souldiers might be disbanded by his Fathers example who never had any Garrisons in the Low-countreys but of Low-countrey men which accordingly the States were suiters for with great noise and clamour And at that time the King promised to satisfie them by word of mouth which afterward he really performed the Prince of Orange much glorying in it who in his Letters professed himself to have been the authour of sending away the Spaniards and that by this act which he accounted an eternal honour to him and his Colleagues he brought two things about the one that he freed his Countrey from slavery the other that he opened they are his own words the way to Religion Onely to his and their Crown of glory this was wanting that as they had turned the Spaniards out of the Low-countreys so they had not shut the door upon them locked it fast guarded the Passe and kept them from all hope of ever coming back again Yet he doubted not but as he had purged a great part of the Netherlands of them so as they could call nothing there their own but the bones and ashes of their Countreymen in like manner he should quickly bring to effect or at least endeavour it that they should all be banished out of the seventeen Provinces and being compelled to return to their own Countrey should at last suffer the Low Dutch to enjoy the liberty of their fortunes bodies and souls Nor was he less active against the designe of introducing new Bishops which by the spirit of Calvin he used to call hangmen brought in to flea and burn mankind And to that end he applied himself to the Abbots some of which instructed at private conferences and emboldened against the fear of any Magistrate were for a great while his principall instruments of discord But he had not better success in any thing then in defeating the Emperours Edicts and the Kings proclamations For as nothing more amazed the people then the name of the Inquisition so the Prince of Orange in that fright aggravating their fears and jealousies telling them of the breach of Priviledge the tyranny of the Spaniards the slavery of the Low-countrey men most of them vain surmizes but yet working in minds inclined to suspicion It is hardly credible what an odium he brought upon the Inquisition how he turned the Peoples hearts from the King and made them hate the Spaniards So that many being perswaded the freedome of their Nation would be lost if this went on would assoon have let into their cities the Enemies of their Countrey as the Inquisitours of Faith The Prince of Orange glad of this successe and being as I have said inraged at Granvels power absolutely resolved to joyn with the People and the Hereticks who he knew hated Granvel and he was glad they did so At length new and far more implacable tumults rising every where in the Low-countreyes when the Duke of Alva was Governour the bolder the people grew who then refused their pardons offered by some Governours of Cities and publickly renounced their allegiance the more high-hearted grew the Prince of Orange His hopes which hitherto were uncertain and farr off now came near and courted him So
their ground Yet the Governess to comply with the Kings desires delayed the Spaniards going aboard and debated how she might call them back from Zeland in her Cabinet councell and with some few others of approved faith whom she joyned to them But all things were represented full of marvellous difficulty For they could not be called back before Towns were appointed for them to be quartered in but those could not be appointed without their Governours who would no doubt protest against it Then it was to be considered whether they should be kept in their winter quarters in a body but that would be insufferable to the City that should give them quarter or whether they should be dispersed through the Provinces but then they must be exposed to all injuries and indignities which the people that contemned their small number would be sure to put upon them It was likewise considerable Where the Spaniards should have pay since the Low-countreys had vowed to part with no money neither to them nor their own Countreymen till the Netherlands should be cleared of forrein force Though the Governess knew this to be so yet that she might leave nothing unattempted Or by consulting to gain time she brought the whole business to the Councell table But here the same votes passed And as the number of Counsellours was greater so was their confidence Some affirmed the Cities when they should hear of that delay would publickly claim promise of the King and that the States would take it as an huge affront when they suspected the Kings word had failed them some alleadged the complaints of the Merchants Others the pay which the King owed to the Low-countrey souldiers Lastly that their going aboard could not be deferred was the opinion of the whole Councel Granvell excepted who opposed them all either to please the King or because he thought it would conduce to the good of the Low-countreys or because he was unwilling to be without such a guard in case his Rivals should conspire against him But when he had held out as long as either his authority or elocution could resist at last he yeilded to number and weight of reasons Perhaps he was afraid that any thing should be carried at the Board without Granvels consent Which made him vote with the rest and as he would have it believed willingly The Governess therefore moved with the generall suffrage especially seeing them dayly grow more odious which would make their presence a greater mischeif to the Low-countreys then their absence could be writes to his Majesty the Result of that Councell for Remove of the souldiers slightly and perfunctorily as to the Cause lest she might be thought to fear the Lords of the Councell unto whom she read the letters before the packet was dispatched away But by the same post she wrote to the King in cyphers That she was not able to retain the Spaniards any longer The Provinces being all resolved that so long as they saw themselves awed by the remainder of forrein souldiers they would not give a penny to the Kings Collectours by way of Subsidy That Bankers and Merchants complained that the Cities which had borrowed of them great summes wherewith to pay the Spaniards while they seemed ready to depart when they saw them demurre upon their voiage grew angry and refused to pay interest for the money But as there was a generall joy as soon as they knew the Garrisons were drawn out and shipping ready for them This had quieted the murmurs of the money-Masters and fed the hopes of the Low-countrey souldiers that had fifteen moneths Pay due to them which they were promised by the Cities as soon as ever the Spaniards weighed Anchor But if their voyage should be put off and the Low-countreymen see them return from Zeland she very much feared the souldiers defrauded of their exspectation would keep the high-wayes and live upon pillage Nay that the Cities through which the Spaniards had lately passed not without quarrelling and fighting when they came back would shut their gates and man their works against them As to the jealousie of tumults among the French upon the borders they had not yet troubled the Low-countreys nor was it greatly to be feared that forreiners would invade them in the deep of winter That a more certain mischief impended from the peoples discontents and sedition at home which if it should rise by their neighbours example the Low-countreys could not be secured by three thousand Spaniards Nor was there at present so much money in the Treasury or hope of taking up so much as would raise an hundred men for present service Upon receit of these letters the King gave a more speedy then willing assent to the desires of the Provinces and wrote back to the Governess That she might if she thought good send away the Spanish souldiers which would be a seasonable supply in Africa where so many thousand Christians had been slain in the battel of Gyrba That their officers should be carefull the souldiers landed not in a body sending them severally by companies and troops some to Naples some to Sicily That he himself would look to his ingagements unto the Cities and take order that the money lent by the Merchants should upon bills of exchange be returned them in Spain But the wind lying cross and the winter proving hugely tempestuous the Spanish souldiers were constrained for a time to stay in Zeland and Holland At last the ill weather breaking up about the beginning of the year they weighed Anchors to the great joy of the Low-countreymen And because the King had injoyned the Governess that the Infantry of the Low-countreys should from thenceforth be no more commanded by the Low-countrey Lords under colour of settling the Militia when the Spaniards were departed she revived the custome used in the time that Mary Queen of Hungary governed the Low-countreys but since intermitted That the Commanders should be immediately chosen by her self to make them more obedient to their Governess Nor gave she Commissions to Colonels which used to be the gift of the Nobility but signified her pleasure that all Captains should receive orders from the Governours of towns so long as they quartered within their commands And she doubted not but the Governours would be faithfull because they were placed and displaced by her So for the present cutting off the Colonells places from the Militia she conceived she had likewise cut off the authority of mutinous souldiers and the power of the Nobility Nor had it been a vain conception as some thought if she had withall provided in place of the Spaniards some new regiments out of other Countreys For although to bring forrein forces into the Low-countreys was contrary to the desires of the Estates and the Kings Promise yet the Low-countreymen might have been induced to admit them whilest the sending away of the Spanish
learned but particularly of a subtil elocution and a Majestick kind of presence But the more these Princes by their own worth and the Queens favour were advanced the more must others necessarily be discontented that either had been or hoped to be the first in favour Principally the Bourbons and the Colligny not to name Momorancys that bore spleen to the Guises but with more civility Indeed Anthony of Bourbon besides his being the first Prince of the bloud took upon him in the right of his wife Ioan Alibret the title of King of Navarre He was a man equally tempered for the Arts of War and Peace but immoderate in his pleasures and therefore unfit to establish a Dominion Much more fierce and cunning was his brother Lewis Prince of Condè constantly engaged and exercised in the War yet with much more courage and confidence then either strength or knowledge Gaspar Colligny and his brother Andelot were of like nature but because he was Admiral of the French seas and this Lieutenant Genera◠of the Foot they were likewise in high esteem These which I have named with others of inferiour quality though there was no tie of friendship among them yet because they were all concerned in one common Interest easily conspired together And the Engine wherewith they meant to ruine the power of the Guises was by protecting the Hereticall Party who they knew hated the very name of Guise Especially some of them having now forsaken the old Religion desired to appear not onely Patrons of the Sectaries but likewise of the Sect. Among which none more boldly professed and maintained Heresie then Ioan Alibret wife to Bourbon and onely daughter to Margaret of Vallois and Henry King of Navarre This Lady because she saw her self deprived of her Kingdome of which Ferdinand the Catholick King had by arms dispossessed Iohn her grandfather excommunicated by the Bishop of Rome was transported with so implacable an hatred unto Rome and Spain and consequently to the Romane Religion which she knew the Spanish so much tendered that she spared no pains nor cost to bear down the Popes Authority and the Catholick Faith in France Heresie therefore supported by these eminent persons spread it self so far over the whole Kingdome that Henry King of France whose Armies were kept in action by the Spaniards in the Low-countreys concluding a Peace with King Philip withdrew his forces and cares to compose discords at home which threatned to break out into a Civil War But the death of King Henry hastened on the mischief For as I said his son Francis and the Queen and Queen-Mother the more they used the faithfull endeavours of the Guises against Hereticks the more they exasperated their enemies and put them on to use the proffered service of the Hereticks to suppresse their power Which moved the Queen-mother when her daughter Isabella was to go for Spain to desire assistance from her Son in Law King Philip against the Hereticks and troublers of the Kingdome To which request she received a very gracious answer with a magnificent promise of men and money Letters from the King to that effect being purposely read before some of the French Lords to strike them into a fear did rather encrease their envie to the Queen-Mother and unite them against Spain And now against the Guises and against the King himself were scattered Libels as fore-runners of the tumults which immediately followed And the Lady Alibret earnestly solicited the Cause who remembring her old quarrel and impatiently longing for a Crown rung in her husbands ears That he must not suffer this onely opportunity of recovering the Kingdome of Navarre to slip out of his hands That he may now make himself head of a mighty faction almost half the strength of France That upon these terms he may exspect assistance from the Germane Princes of the same Religion from the English the Low-countrey men besides such Catholicks as were enemies to the Guises and by a strong conjuncture of all these they may expell the Guises out of France advance the Hereticall party and no doubt but at length they may carry that army to the conquest of Navarre But this furious Tullia was married to a milder Tarquin so as the Duke of Bourbon being cold for all this fiery curtain-Lecture his brother the Prince of Condè a Tarquin that well-matched the Lady Alibret is said to have undertaken the Advance of the Conspiracie and that he engendred the tempest at Ambois which for that time was dispersed by the providence of the Duke of Guise But new clouds of discontentments gathering at last the storm fell more fatally in showers of bloud and civil war They say in that tumult the name of Hugonot was first brought up at Tours upon this occasion It is a custome at Tours to fright children by telling them of Hugh who they say rides about the Suburbs in the night pushing at all he meets And when the Hereticks that flocked to Tours had their nightly Conventicles in the Suburbs because they durst not come together in the day time they were accidentally pointed out to the children like midnight-goblins and from Hugh by way of jeer were called Hugonots Though some derive them from another kind of original But whencesoever they had that denomination it appears they thought it a scorn to them and therefore they called the Catholicks Papists But these are onely names I proceed to the matter as it is recorded by them that wrote the History of those times The first designe of the French tumults was laid at Geneva by Calvin and Beza holding in that town a shamefull and barbarous consultation upon a day appointed suddenly to massacre King Francis the Queen the Queen-mother the Kings brothers and all the Lords of the Court The King therefore to curb this insolence of the Hereticks maintained by some of the Nobility for their private ends and feuds raised an army in France called his forces out of Germany requested succours from the Duke of Lorain and the King of Spain And indeed King Philip presently sent him souldiers out of Spain which were to joyn with the French Army at Limosin intending to furnish him with more men but hearing of the death of King Francis he put off his other supplyes till the next year to which time the warre it self was deferred The death of King Francis was attended with a great alteration in the state For the Bourbons one of which was condemned to loose his head and hourly exspected the executioner and the other banished the Court and generally thought to be oppressed in his brothers ruine were presently made the disposers of the Kingdome the administration thereof being come into the hands of the Queen-mother of the house of Medices who was to govern for King Charles a child of ten years old The Prince of Condè was restored by Proclamation to his
distracted between two factions wavering and fearing the successe of either Things being in this condition whilst King Charles made all the friends and means he could to help himself King Philip was extraordinarily carefull to dispatch away succours to his kinsman Perhaps moved by zeal to Religion perhaps solicited by his wife who trembled at her brother Charles his danger perhaps jealous of the Low-countreys lest the arms or example of the French should there prejudice his affairs Therefore having raised three thousand foot in Italy and made Iohn Anguisciola their Colonel to be commanded in chief by Imbertus Platerius Bordillon Lieutenant Generall for the King of Spain in Piemont and dispatching as many more from Spain by the way of Navarre he writes to his sister Margaret Governess of the Low-countreys presently to choose two thousand horse out of the Low-countrey Militia to march against the French Rebells and if the Queen or the Guises shall desire more men to furnish them The Governess reading the Kings letters at the Counsel board observed that all the Lords were against sending assistance to the French The Prince of Orange and Count Egmont argued that the horse was maintained by the Provinces for a guard to the Low-countreys and to that end they were at first ordained Therefore to carry them out of the Low-countreys the Provinces must give their consent but that would be a work of time and exposed to much danger now especially when the Low-countreys wanted additionall forces and ought not to have their own taken from them But they had perhaps a higher Consideration For it was believed at the instigation of the Prince of Conde some German Princes had threatned their neighbours the Low-countreymen if they assisted the Guises enemies to the new Religion they in defence of the Cause would bring an armie into the Low-countreys Nor do I think it unlikely that both the Prince of Conde attempted it and the Germans undertook it For on the one part the Prince of Condes faction was much troubled about the raising of those forces in the Low-countreys as appears by a book then published and sent by the Spanish Embassadour Cantonet with letters to his brother Granvel wherein they give the Hereticks many reasons why the King of Spain should not assist the Catholicks in France On the other part the Governess by an Express to his Majestie informs him That the Low-countrey men either terrified by the Germans or out of some other cowardly considerations would hardly nay could by no means be drawn to give order for the horse to march into France and threatned mischief if they went In which letter she seems to touch what I have here mentioned the cause of their dissent And she her self either despairing that the Provinces would let them go or believing they could not be well spared from the Low-countreys equally endangered by a war from Germany and an Insurrection at home pressed the business more remissely at the Councel Table When on the sudden came an Express from the King wherein the Governess was not a little chid for her delay and commanded without further consultation immediately to send away the Horse She anxious how she might obey his Majesty in that particular by the advice of Granvel changed the name not substance of the Kings desires demanding money instead of men Which being granted she presently returned it into France to the Queen-wother and signified to King Philip the reason of her so doing Not onely because she knew money would be far welcomer then men to the Queen according as she her self formerly intimated and after the receit confirmed but likewise for fear the Governess should loose both her endeavours and authority in pressing the Low-countrey men to that which she found by experience was not to be obtained or if it were obtained would be disadvantageous That she feared the Low-countreys now their hearts were down and that in Tournay and Valencena were begun no inconsiderable stirrs about Religion and no doubt but they would encrease if the seditious once saw the Low-countreys left naked without defence of their Horse Lastly for that some by their Place were to conduct the Horse whose faith she might very well suspect it seemed to be no less dangerous to trust them with Arms then to shew a diffidence in them by choosing other officers The King received rather then approved the condition of the money which the States had granted and sending fifteen hundred horse out of Spain to the Queen-mother which the Governess was to pay he strengthened the Catholicks in Francâ— But before these succours came the King of Navarre the Guise and Momorancy had taken Roan from the Prince of Condes men The King himself though dangerously shot lying upon his bed in a kind of Chariot was triumphantly brought into the Citie But a few dayes after his wounds bleeding afresh in the same sepulchre with himself he buried his hopes of the Kingdome of Sardinia which he had kept alive till his last gasp to the great good of the Catholicks Nor was the War prosecuted with lesse care Momorancy commanding in Chief both Armies exceedingly increasing For with the Kings forces were joyned 6000 foot sent from King Philip and the fifteen hundred Horse formerly mentioned And near to Dreux a Town in Normandy they fought a battel with great courage on both sides The Prince of Conde and Momorancy both the Generals were taken prisoners and above ten thousand men slain the Victory at last fell to the King but with more honour then joy Such fatall wars issued from the liberty given to the Hereticks and cherished by the ambition of the Lords But these miseries of the French which I have related for to that end I have related them brought the same mischief upon the Low-countreys as any man will easily perceive that hath leasure to compare the practises of Hereticks in both Nations and the differences of either Court the names of Hugonots and Gueses raised in their severall tumults The Cardinal of Lorain answering to Cardinal Granvel the Queen-mother of France to the Dutchess of Parma in the Low-countreys the like conspiracy of the Nobility the like Edicts of their Princes the plunder of Cities and Churches not to be distinguished all things in both Countreys almost the very same as springing from the self-same Causes save onely that the War was more suddenly begun by the French and more obstinately pursued by the Low-countrey men The first Low-countrey Towns that followed the example of the French were their next neighbours Tournay Lisle and Valencena which by their sudden motions plainly signified the subsequent ruine of the Netherlands For in October the year before two French Calvinist preachers in the same night the one at Valencena the other at Tournay openly before a great assembly in the Market-place delivered their new Gospel and when they had done
it were followed through the streets by the multitude to the number of an hundred at Valencena and six hundred at Tournay singing Davids Psalms in French At this Psalm-singing and these night-sermons tumults were raised in both Cities between such as favoured and such as hated them The cognizance whereof taken from the Magistrates was brought before the Governess who commanded the Governours of those Provinces Florence Momorancy Lord of Montiny and Iohn Glemè Marquesse of Bergen that were both at this time by accident in Breda to joy the Prince and Princess of Orange newly come out of Saxonie forthwith to return to their Governments and use their best endeavours in what concerned them nearest The Lord of Montiny posted to Tournay with Christopher Assonvill and Iohn Blaser whom the Dutchess had joyned with him to examine the business Where he apprehended the owner of the house the Conventicles were kept in and found and burned many hereticall books A moneth after hanging up Lanoy the night-preacher Tournay was quieted But at Valenciens things fell out far otherwise For though the Marquess of Bergen presently went thither and by the assistance of Filibert Bruxâ—ius and Autrux assigned him for Adjuncts by the Governess two preaching Calvinists Philip Maillard and Simon Favian were committed to prison deferring their punishment contrary to the Dutchess command Before the Citie was pacified the Marquess of Bergen went to Leige to visit his brother Bishop of that City For which being reprehended by the Dutchess and commanded back to his Government he boldly excused himself That it was neither agreeable to his place or nature to put Hereticks to death Which insolent answer she wrote to the King commending in the letter the industry of the Lord of Montiny and so comparing the ones deserts with the dis-service of the other made both appear the greater And indeed that Heresie like other contagious diseases is caught in an instant and must with expedition be prevented as may be instanced in the examples of Tournay and Valenciens There by the present punishment of a few all being put in fear here by delay and negligence the turbulent people having time given to encourage them For now that brace of Hereticks I spake of had been in prison seven moneths and the Magistrates were affraid to proceed to judgment because they saw the peoples affection daily increasing towards them and divers bills posted up that threatned mischief to the Judges if any harm came to the Prisoners And many passing by the Jayl in the night were heard to chear up the prisoners and bad them fear nothing for if they should be led to execution the people would rescue them But the Dutchess informed of all this taxed the Magistrates with the fear they had brought upon themselves by seven moneths delay and seriously fore-warned them not to make the disease incurable by further delaying Therefore according to the Emperours Edict sentence was pronounced and the delinquents condemned to be burned But because some tradesmen were suspected especially the Clothiers the execution was put off to a day when they alwayes used to be absent from Valenciens their custome being on Saturday night to walk abroad into the fields and not to come back to town till Monday morning Part going a feasting to the Villages near hand with their parents and their wives part getting out of the way lest they should be observed not to be at Church with the Catholicks On Monday therefore by day-break the condemned persons were brought into the market-place Yet it was not so privately carried but multitudes of people followed And Favean when he came near the faggots cried out as loud as ever he could gape O Eternall Father At which words the whole Market-place made a hideous noise and suddenly strove to fetch off the prisoners casting stones at the Officers withall breaking into the place of execution they seized upon all the instruments of death threw about the fagots and for very madnesse broke them into little pieces Till the officers too weak for the multitude were forced to carry the prisoners back to the Jayl and to run for it themselves the stones flew so fast about their ears Having freed their companions by degrees the peoples fury cooled or rather not knowing what to do for want of a Leader they met all in a peaceable manner that you would have rather thought them Petitioners then Mutineers singing Davids Psalmes by Calvin's Psalter then breaking out again into rage they blamed their own sloath and resolved to take their opportunity while the Citie was in fear and trembling Before I proceed because the singing of Psalmes hath casually been twice and must be oftner mentioned I conceive it will not be amisse for the Reader to understand the Originall thereof Among the Grooms of the bedchamber to Francis the first of France there was one Clement Marot born at Davean a man naturally eloquent of a voluble fluent tongue having a rare vein in French poetry wherewith the King was much taken and kept him as a choice instrument of his learned pleasures But as his wit was somewhat better then his conditions by his acquaintance with the Lutherans he was suspected to have changed his Religion and therefore fearing the King would be offended he fled to his Majesties sister at Bearn the old Sanctuary for Delinquents A while after the King was pacified and he returned to Paris Where he was advised by his friend Francis Vatable the Hebrew Lecturer to leave the trifling subjects he wrote upon and study divine Poesie Hereupon he began to translate the Psalmes of the Hebrew Prophet into French stanza's but so ignorantly and perversely as a man altogether unlearned that the King though he often sung his verses yet upon the just complaints of the Sorban Doctours and their severe censure passed against them commanded that nothing of Maro's in that kind should be from thenceforth published But being forbid by Proclamation as it often happens the longing of the Reader and fame of the Work was increased so that new tunes were set to Marot's thimes and they were sung like profane ballads He in the mean time growing bold by the peoples applauses and not able to forbear bragging for fear of punishment ran to Geneva And flying from thence for new crimes committed but first having been well whipped for them he died at Austune The successe of this Translation of Psalmes moved Theodor Beza a friend of Marot's that wrote an Elegie in French upon his death to joyn to the fifty which he had printed the other hundred in French meeter too so the whole book of Davids Psalmes was finished And to make it pleasing to the people they had severall tunes set to them by excellent Composers that chimed so sweetly as every one desired to have the new Psalter But many errours in it being detected against Religion and the
worse But from Rome the Popes letters for the endowment of the Bishops without which nothing could be done were not dispatched away by Francisco Varga the Spanish Embassadour not so much out of the humour of demurring which is naturall to the Spaniards as out of the Popes indignation incensed by the practice of some near about his person who had taken offence at Varga's carriage in the Court of Rome and therefore the Embassadour was put off The truth is he had insinuated himself into the secret 〈◊〉 of the Cardinalls which many of them stomack'd very much and by his endeavours Cardinal Pacecho by divers votes of the Conclave had like to have been chosen Pope a dignity proportionable to his merits his Chair being once lifted up by the Cardinals his friends as the custome is at the Election of a Pope This was perhaps remembred by some of the Popes Court that were not yet reconciled to the Embassadour by whose means their master had almost lost the Papacy But from what cause soever these delayes proceeded the Abbots thereby had time given them whom it concerned to avoid their Reversioners the Bishops to meet at divers consultations about it and to desire assistance from the Estates of Brabant and some Lords which their own private interests engaged and to try all remedies that either counsel or fear could find out or opportunity present And the Estates because they could not prevail with the Governess resolved to send two Agents out of the Low-countreys the one privately to Pius the fourth about the end of the old year the other publickly in the beginning of the new year to the King himself To Rome they sent Moulin a Civil Lawyer of good account to supplicate his Holiness that the goods of the Monasteries might not be given away to Bishops contrary to the Doners minds and that the Monks might not be deprived of their ancient priviledges to choose Abbots lastly that he would not permit the King to ordain any Bishop that should not be maintained out of his Majesties Exchecquer With these instructions private letters to the same effect were written to the Pope and other eminent persons by the Prince of Orange and the Marquess of Bergen whose Tutour Moulin was and by his favour which he still enjoyed continually employed in weighty affairs Besides they furnished him with great summes of money that his way at Rome might be the smoother and they allowed that he might with some bounty purchase patronage to the cause To conclude besides his expenses they gave him to his own use 1200 Florents and as much to the other joyned with him for the honour of the Embaâ—age and if they got their business dispatched they were promised great matters at their return But the Governess from whom nothing of all this was concealed to prevent the Brabanters writ to the Spanish Embassadour Varga to pre-ingage the Pope to have an eye upon Moulin and to use his best judgement to frustrate that mans endeavours that opposed the good of Religion and the pious intentions of the King She likewise wrote to his Majesty letting him know that within few dayes some men would come to petition him in the name of the Brabanters and in January came Tserclasse and Nyssus twice the King gave them Audience and in March following returned them to the Low-countreys with a doubtfull answer Nor had Moulin any better fortune at Rome The Agents for Antwerp Godfrey Streck Pretour of the Town Vrselt and Wessembeck set forth in May to petition the King that Antwerp might not be compelled to receive a Bishop but they prevailed not in their suit Yet still they in the Low-countreys practised against the Bishops For the Abbots wearied the Dutchess with complaints and some of the Lords especially Granvels enemies encouraged the discontented party The States of Brabant stood as for their Lives and Religion against the breaking of their Priviledges The common people would have no Inquisition no Bishops And Philip Momorancy Count Horn who some moneths since was returned from Spain and by the King commanded to write back certified his Majestie That the complaints of Brabant were grown more violent then ever upon a rumour spread among the people as it was supposed by the French and Germanâ— that without the consent of those two Nations out of whose Provinces some Low-countrey Diaceses had been enlarged new Bishops could not be created in the Netherlands and therefore the Low-countrey men would do all they could to hinder their institution for fear the French and Germans should come upon them at once and make sudden invasions by severall wayes To this purpose he wrote likewise to Erasso one the King trusted with his secrets a civil Gentleman and powerfull at Court But in the close of his letter he laid all the fault upon Granvel who ambitiously and weakly designed that which could never come to good effect Indeed Granvel was an eye-sore to many and a â—emora to their projects and if I may freely speak my opinion I believe there had been little or no stirring or trouble about matters of Religion if the Nobility had not drawn another way But some of the Lords as I have told you took it ill that the Bishops were increased that is they conceived it prejudiciall to their own authority and freedome especially when they met in the great Councel The Hereticks had engaged the rest many upon private discontents were alienated from the King But the most were incensed against Granvell concluding him to be the authour of increasing the Bishops because they saw him declare himself for their coming in Out of the hatred hereupon conceived the Lords either absented themselves from Councel or came thither to oppose the Cardinall These quarrels the Governess discovered at her first coming to the Government particularly in Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange each of them having hoped to be Governour of the Low-countreys and therefore so much the more sensible of their late repulse But the Prince of Orange carried it more closely Count Egmont a blunt souldier open-breasted in his love and hatred was so farre from dissembling that in his own house he suffered his friends to speak things derogatory to the Majestie of the King of which the Governess was informed and gave the King intelligence by her letters wherein she named Simon Regnard as an encourager of these unlawfull assemblies a Counsellour of great subtilty and volubility of tongue nor of lesse authority with many of the Lords especially with Egmont There had been an old emulation from their very childhoods between this Regnard and Granvell in the Schools where they studied because the one had the more excellent wit the other the more plausible And as the quarrels of wit use to be irreconciliable among children these being now grown men and the subject of their business changed the
Marquesse of Bergen endeavoured to get hands and severally sounded the Knights of the Order but some refusing to sign an ingagement against the Cardinall it was laid aside Especially because the Governess calling them more frequently to Councell and wearying them with fresh imployments took from them all opportunitie of meeting apart and in good time put an end to their publick consultations The result whereof was that some of the Lords should be sent into Spain by the Governess in her name to inform the King of the necessities of the Low countreys Florence Momorancy the Lord of Montiny was chosen to go with letters delivered him by the Goverâ—â—ss but penned by Granvel He likewise received instructions for his carriage and four thousand crowns to defray the expences of his journey which he began in June But before Momorancy set forth the Governess to make her vigilance appear and to prepare his Majestie sent him by a sure messenger an Expresse in cypher to this effect That she making it her business to look into the secret consultations of the Knights of the Order at last had got all out of Charles Count Barlamont one ever found Loyall that he assured her the indignation of the Nobility sprung chiefly out of these heads That they were perswaded his Majesty confided not in them and therefore the Governess called them not to her Cabinet-Councell for as much as Granvel jealous of his power had wrought the King to that suspicion and had boldly written to him that he should never be absolute Lord of the Netherlands unlesse he cut off six or seven Noblemens heads And that Granvel by his letters had further moved the King to invade the Low-countreys with a formidable Army and being so possessed of them he might then impose upon the Low-countreymen what Laws he pleased by the right of Conquest That the increase of Miters the first whereof Granvel wore tended to no other purpose but to bring the Spanish Inquisition into the Low-countreys To which words of Barlamont she had answered That the Lords were not kept from the knowledged of any secret fit to be communicated to them as Barlamont himself being one of the Councell very well knew Nor was Granvel whose transactions when he was but a young man were approved of by Charles the fifth and King Philip so ignorant a Statesman that now in his old age and experience the King might not imploy him or of so rash a malice that he would offer to perswade his Majesty to take away their lives which he knew were dear unto the King and might be sure she would oppose him in it Nor did that seem lesse improbable and ridiculous which was said of his advising his Majesty for would any man make war upon himself and with vast expence to purchase what already is his own Lastly for the Bishops Granvel indeed sought to bring them in as the King had injoyned him in pursuance of the Popes command not to make way for the Inquisition but to protect Religion in a troublesome time The charge whereof as of all things else which conduced to the maintenance of the Kings prerogative because Granvel fearlessely undertook despising all mens murmurs he was therefore hated ly many as they should ever be that stoutly defend the authority of their Prince With these discoveries the Governess pre-acquainted the King and desired him in a little note by it self that he would use the service of some one of speciall trust in the decyphering of her letter Though Barlamont himself as he was open hearted and thought that in this relation to the Governess he had both served his King and Countrey being asked by the Prince of Orange who took notice of his long stay with the Governess whether he had told her what private conference they had among themselves he ingeniously repeated his whole discourse with the Governess Nor did the Prince of Orange seem to take it amisse I suppose because he saw the grievances of his own framing were proposed in the name of a generality which therefore could not be imputed to him alone but would receive authority from the multitude In the interim the King adviseth the Governess by no meant to suffer private assemblies of the Nobilitie but to find out some expedient that the publick meeting of those men packt together to destroy the quiet of the State might be handsomely dissolved and that keeping Spies upon the Prince of Orange and his Counsells she should still have him at Court and in her eye And to set Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange at variance was not thought very difficult because they had formerly stood at a very great distance before their common hatred to Granvel united them Count Egmont was of a sweet disposition free of speech and confident the Prince of Orange of a sower nature not to be discovered therefore to be avoided In this you could not but commend his cunning but the other better kept his faith The one was an Ajax a better Commander then a Councellour the other an Ulysses that could fight better with his brain then with his sword This had a great forecast and alwayes fixed his mind upon the future so that he was still fit for any emergent occasion That seldome took care but for the present yet upon a sudden misfortune was rather unprepared then unready or unwilling to encounter it You might hope more from the one and fear more from the other You would rather chuse the friendship of Count Egmont and decline the enmity of the Prince of Orange And to demonstrate that there was not the least resemblance between them Egmont had a well-featured face a strong-timbered body a look full of honour the other was a thin-faced tawny-complexioned man and bald Yet they were exceeding popular both but the people loved the one and reverenced the other The Governess who exactly knew them wrote to the King what she thought would the soonest cause a division and pointed out the best means to effect it viz. that the Kings Pay and his Munificence about the sending whereof at that time to the Governours of the Provinces he had before consulted with her should not be distributed to all but come onely to the hands of the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont and the Count should have more then the Prince that the Prince of Orange might suspect him for his Rivall in his Majesties favour and the rest of the Lords because they were passed by somewhat resent it in them both This plot went on and their ill-pieced conspiracie began to crack a sunder the Governess still having her irons in the fire And to this purpose at the generall Dyet or convention of the Estates of Germany summoned by the Emperour Ferdinand at Franckford to create a King of the Romans some of the Low-countrey Lords being to go thither in the name of King
Philip whilst all the Nobility were in exspectation of the imployment the Dutchess made choice of Philip Croy Duke of Arescot not because he was bred up in Germany with Charles the fifth as she declared her self at the Consult and therefore was likely to be well received by his brother Ferdinand But because he was an enemie to the Prince of Orange his faction she honoured him with that Embassage that others might follow his example on like hopes of honour Yet the Prince of Orange resolved to be present at the Dyet as a private man pretending business with the Elector of Saxonie about his wifes portion and with the Emperour concerning his Estate And though the Governess would not without the Kings consent approve of his journey yet he departed in such hast as he would not tarry till his wife was brought a bed Who three dayes after was delivered of a daughter that was christened by her appointment with the ceremonies of the Church to the great satisfaction of the Governess Montiny having twice had audience of his Majestie prepared for his return and when he took leave the King whilst he commended to his care the state of the Low-countreys as it were upon occasion of discourse began to fift him and charged him by his faith and sinceritie virtues he had found in him to deal plainly what he thought was the cause of those Grievances and Heart-burnings of so many in the Low-countreys Montiny though he said he knew nothing whereof his Majesty had not been long since informed yet as farre as he could conjecture the reasons partly proceeded from the new Bishops put upon the Provinces without the consent or privity of their Governours therefore the people believed they intended to bring in the Spanish Inquisition partly out of the hatred conceived against Cardinall Granvel from the highest to the lowest so implacably that it was to be feared that at one time or other it would ingage the people in an insurrection The King replyed that all this was indeed known to him but that he admired the Low-countreymen could be moved with such vain rumours For seriously no other cause brought him to augment the number of the Bishops but onely the necessity of his people and the Councell of his father Charles the fifth And that was not concluded so secretly or suddenly as the Marquess of Bergen could tell him who had given his advice therein and commended his design when he waited on the King into England at his Marriage with Queen Mary And that for his own part it never entered into his mind by that adjunction of Bishops to impose the Spanish Inquisition upon the Low-countreys Nor had Cardinall Granvel ever perswaded him to do it or was so much as acquainted with that purpose of his Majesty till he sent Francis Sonnius his Embassadour to Rome He likewise assured him they were much deceived that hated the Cardinall as conceiving him by private information to asperse the Lords for he did never attempt it neither had his Majestie himself at any time discovered in Granvel any malicious inclinations which if he should hereafter find in him or any other of his ministers of State he never should indure them But howsoever he hoped shortly to be in the Low-countreys and then to satisfie both his own person and the Provinces desires Montiny thus dismissed by the King returned to Bruxels in December and reading to the Councel his letters which contained the Kings pleasure for settling the intricacies of the Exchecquer for assistance in future to be sent to Charles King of France and specially for defence of Religion he added of himself many arguments of the Kings affection towards the Low-countreys but to little purpose For in Montinies absence they had conceived still greater jealousies The Prince of Orange and some others reasoned against the promises made by the Embassadour for they rather trusted their own reall or to justifie their discontents pretended intelligence from their private friends in the Court of Spain then the professions made either by King Philip or his sister Their indignation was augmented because Montiny told them the French accounted them Patrons of the Hugonots About which scandall they passionately expostulated with the Governess affirming it was onely forged in the Cardinals work-house The Dutchess declared her self of a contrary opinion and shewed them it was rather invented by the French hereticks and rebells who to advance the authority of their faction would have the ignorant believe the Low-countrey Nobility were of the same sect To conclude they being more and more exasperated because the Governess would not displace their Competitour that feared not their plots or envie but proposing to himself onely the Kings favour respected this Iove alone despising the other petty Gods as if a man could be onely struck with a thunderbolt and could not be killed by the hand of a common souldier or that Ioves lightning were not fed by the baser elements the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont particularly agreed to write letters to the King against Granvel in the name of all though all were not consenting perhaps because the Governess had formerly scattered among them seeds of dissention perhaps some of the Lords therefore differed in opinion because they were not chief of the Conspiracy Indeed the Duke of Areschot pressed by Count Egmont as they were hunting to joyn with the rest denied to set his hand against the Cardinall or to prescribe the King how he ought to use his servants and it proceeded so farre that at last the Duke concluded he would receive the Law neither from Count Egmont nor the Prince of Orange to neither of which he thought himself or his family inferiour The Counts of Aremberg and Barlamont then present were much troubled at the accident and lest it might come to more then words turned the discourse to another subject Nor was there lesse heat between Count Aremberg and the Prince of Orange upon the same occasion Of both which passages the Governess certified the King But though by these Lords example and for private reasons many withdrew from the conspiracy Yet were letters directed to the King signed by Count Egmont the Prince of Orange and Count Horn a Copy whereof which the King afterwards sent to the Dutchess I give you verbatim out of the French Originall Sir We are infinitely sorry that we are at this present inforced to presse upon your Majesties great affairs but as well the account of our service which we ought to give as the mischief undoubtedly impending will not suffer us longer to be silent especially because we hope this our intimation as free from any passion will be received by your Majesty so graciously and with such remembrance of us as we your affectionate servants have indeavoured to deserve We likewise beseech your Majesties pardon if we write later then the exigence
derivative power detracted from his own ability to govern Nor have the old Court-Engineers many better inventions to crush the favour of their Rivals especially with such Princes as are ambitious to be famed for wit whether deserving or undeserving With this very stratagem a few years after Didacus Cardinall Spinosa no lesse endeared to the King in Spain then Cardinall Granvell to his Majesties sister in the Low-countreys was cast down they say from the highest point of favour by such as knew the King loved his Ministers of State so long as they carried themselves as servants and not as authours of his Counsells And now the Governess seemed to be altered in affection towards Granvell perhaps weary of the man as if he were her adjunct in the Government if not her superintendent perhaps seeing her self in danger of being infected with the peoples hatred which he was incurably sick of perhaps at length she had looked into him and found him ambitious and envious fomenting the divisions between the King and his people as she afterwards enformed his Majesty Which last reason being contrary to the commendations she had so often set upon Granvell in her letters to the King whether it were true and discovered by the Governess upon long acquaintance or that she knew it at first but then as she concealed it in favour of the man so now weary of him and fearfull of imminent mischief she revealed it or whether mis-informed and compelled by his enemies she wrote thus to the King I dare not absolutely affirm The Governess therefore as she had resolved sent Thomas Armentâ—rius an old Courtier and Counsellour into Spain with an exact account of business part whereof he was to read to the King and part to insert in his discourse if occasion were offered The heads were these To let the King know the State of the Netherlands and the Countreys adiacent and how to that day the Governess had ordered the Sacred and Civil Government And when they came to speak of the combination of the Lords against Granvell that he should punctually tell the King how the Prince of Orange the Marquess of Bergen the Counts Egmont Horn Mansfeld and Megen came to her in Iuly last and the Prince of Orange after many complaints made in the name of the Estates touching the present condition of affairs the appears so long due to the horse and foot the Kings Collectors undone with paying interest and the complaints of the Merchants thereupon concluded that since all this proceeded from the dominion of the Cardinall and his followers they were resolved henceforth to come no more to Councel not for any exceptions taken at the Governess whose wisdome and affection to the Low-countreys they would alwayes gratefully remember but lest they should contribute to those Acts passed with so much prejudice to the King and the Low-countreys Moreover which Egmont added lest by coming to the Councel-table and yet not providing for the necessities of their Countrey they should loose the Peoples affection together with their own reputation and consequently the Opportunity of doing his Majesty service Nor would this seem strange if the King pleased to remember that long since when Charles Count Lalin was President of the Councel Granvell being then Bishop of Arras refused to come to the Board offended at the Counts Potencie Then he should tell his Majesty that the Prince of Orange and the Marquess of Bergen bitterly inveighed against Granvell and the Arts he had used to make the King believe they juggled with Religion and their Prince Nay they very well knew that Telidan a Divine of Lovain as he himself boasted wrote to the King That the Low-countrey Lords were all tainted with Heresie and that the very same occasion of enmity which the French Hereticks took against the Cardinall of Lorain was now revived by the Nobilitie of the Low-countreys And that another day the Governess taking Egmont aside he confirmed the same grievances wondering the King would suffer the Low-countreys to be troubled for one man who was not so much as a Low-countrey man and therefore both his fortunes and affections were forreiners neither had he taken the Oath of Allegeance to the King but partly to the Emperour as born in an Imperiall Town and partly to the Pope from whom he had received his scarlet When Armenterius should have discoursed this to the King he was then to acquaint his Majesty what the Governess answered to the particulars according to his Notes containing the summary of his Embassage Lastly she charged him upon the same heads to be sure to remember That Egmont had lately told her it was by his onely means that Granvell lived to that day but that hereafter he would leave that care to the Governess whom he had now clearly informed that the Cardinalls life was every houre in danger and therefore when his Majestie should well consider what Insurrections such publick crimes draw along with them he would in his wisdome resolve how to dispose of Cardinall Granvell With these Commands after a moneths voyage Armenterius arrived in Spain and as he found the King very desirous to know the State of the Low-countreys accordingly at his first Audience he held him four hours together in the speech which he made out of his Notes At which as likewise at other not much shorter Addresses he exceedingly satisfied the King with the Governesses endeavours first suspending which seldome any man could do and finally altering his resolution to retain the Cardinall in the Low-countreys But whilst the King deferred his purpose busied in the assembly of the Estates of Castile then sitting and being likewise of himself a Prince naturally jealous and apt to demurre the Low-countrey Lords as if their suit were neglected in the beginning of the new year with-drew from Court all but Count Egmont who told the Governess the rest would not return till Granvell was departed with whom in compass of the same walls they would be no more confined The End of the third Book The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES The fourth Book BEfore the end of this year a sad uncertain rumour was raised at Madrid and immediately dispersed through all the further Spain That King Philip was pistolled This report he was so farre from sleighting though otherwise subject to delays that he laid it before it could passe out of Spain sending Duplicates of letters post both by sea and land into the Low-countreys wherein under his own hand he certified his sister that in all probability this fame was forged by the hereticks upon some close design set afoot by that treacherous kind of people Withall he commanded her that if she did but hear the least intimation of such a report she should presently dispatch letters through the Low-countreys and so into France Britain and Germany to rectifie the errour not onely that his uncle the
Emperour and his cousen-germane the King of the Romans might be freed of their fears but likewise the insurrections prevented for encouraging whereof these reports whether true or false did equally prevail with men desirous of innovation But the Governess having certain intelligence that he news was no where divulged in those parts would not mention it at all lest she might ingraft the opinion she indeavoured to eradicate Especially when she had business at home of greater concernment the Nobility being discontented and notorious Libells read upon every post or passed from hand to hand the remedy whereof was ever difficult whether you take no notice of them and so invite them by impunity or punish them for neither way can extinguish the memory of what is done nor deterre abusive writers from the like boldnesse And King Philip grown now more severe since the tumult at Valenciens from whence that liberty chiefly took its rise injoyned the Governess not to suffer such ignominious verses that commonly ushered in rebellion But she quickly gave over her inquiry fearing to take knowledge of the Authours or to run the hazzard as she wrote to the King of struggling with so desperate a disease At this time besides those jeers against Religion and the Bishops especially Granvel boldlyer vented because pleasing to the Nobility there were added dark ridding Emblems and Cognizances of the Lords great symptomes as many thought of 〈…〉 The whole passage as the Governess related it to the King I shall briefly 〈◊〉 The last year in the beginning of December the Lords Egmont Bergen Montiny and the rest of the Order were feasted by Gasper Schert◠I 〈◊〉 of Grobendonch the Kings Receiver There in their cups they fell in a discourse of the moderating of expence in Liveries whether it 〈…〉 question by accident as the Dutchess affirms upon their own relations or out of premeditation I leave to others judgement They commended upon this occasion the Germane fashion where all the year long they are waited on by men in the same leathern breeches and black cloth-cloaks or coats with sleeves nor have about them any thing of gallantry but that the pinnions of their sleeves which they call wings are laid with silk fringe of divers colours spending their money much wiselier in their stables upon horses for service This example pleased the whole company and they resolved to leave off their sumptuous and silken Liveries with all the pomp of their gawdy trains and never after to be distinguished by the severall colours worn by their servants especially by their footmen but that they would all give one Livery and so it should not be thought the invention of any particular person that desired to save charges And by the uniformity of their apparell it would appear their minds were uniform Some therefore proposing what colour would do best they cast the dice who should chuse and the lot fell to Count Egmont who made choice of black cloth-coats with long sleeves such as I told you were called silken wings in which were imbroidered the heads of men and hoods of divers colours such as fools and jeasters wear upon their coats A pattern of these wings that nothing might be concealed from the King the Governess sent him And now imbroiderers and taylours shops were full of these Coats and Cognizances and the people looked and talked high upon the matter nor are they alwayes out in their conjectures For some said the hoods signified the Cardinall who according to the habit of his illustrious Order wore such an hood falling upon his shoulders and the heads they guessed to be the Cardinals and his adherents among whom they numbered the Duke of Areschot Count Barlamont and Viglius President of the Councell and they interpreted the fools coats to signifie that the Low-countrey Lords were not fools heads as Granvel once called them but that Granvel himself and his party might be pointed at for idiots Others rather thought those heads and fools-hoods were brought in fashion by the Lords as if they were contented to be called fools but yet they would have the Cardinall understand how 〈◊〉 the fools were and to beware least in that number there might be a Brutus But the Governess though she made a better construction of these Emblems yet feared that the people which she saw begin to grow discontented and mutinous should divide into factions and raise tumults he was therefore very earnest with Count Egmont and the other Lords to give off their design and lay aside the new incouragements to insurrection But because a great sort of the coats and above two thousand of the wings were already made her Excellence thought it would be well if she could get them to leave out the heads and hoods the principall matter of offence which with much ado they did and instead of the old Count Egmont devised another Embleme viz. a sheaf of arrows which he said was the arms of the Kingdome of Castile though it was not the arms of the Kingdome but of the Catholick Queen Isabella and afterwards given by the States of Holland when they were confederate and revolted from the King and gave out that it signified the concord of his brothers of the Order in their duty to his Majesty Yet this very change was censured by many that sung Granvels Dirge expounding it as if the conspiracy were made now not with hoods but arrows and those tied together in a bundle and therefore not easie to be broken Nor did the Governess take notice of the alteration hoping to cure the evil by contempt and having often found by experience That some mens proud natures are inraged if forbidden but if left to themselves will in time recover By which connivence the fashion of giving this kind of Livery was long followed by the Lords till the Kings command and other new accidents interposing it was quite left off In February Armenterius long looked for at length returned from Spain and changed the face of the Governesses Court For among other Mandates which he brought from his Majestie the first was the sending Cardinall Granvel out of the Low-countreys to which the King finally consented that the Low-countreymen might not have so much as this colour of Grievance For King Philip as he had no Courtier that governed him nor would have his favour to any one eclipse his own authority so he advanced and cherished divers persons but such as were very usefull to himself and his Kingdomes among whom Granvel may deservedly be numbred Yet because his Majesty knew that especially in the Low-countreys the power of forreiners would not be long indured and that he had an eye upon the example of the French Court and thought it best to do that while his authoritie was intire which perhaps necessity might unhandsomly inforce him to for quieting the Provinces he granted the Low-countreymens
Petition whereto was added the approbation of the Governess either altered in her mind or Counsels and hoping by that sacrifice to the publick odium to gain the affections of many of the Lords This Granvel long since foresaw upon the return of Armenterius presently observed the Courtiers which used to adore him would not take pains to stoop so low and that he had a thinner train and fewer suiters waiting at his gates divers of his friends then forsaking him when they were brought to the test Nor did Granvel upon receit of the Kings letter decline his departure but very cheerfully shewed himself ready to go whithersoever his Majesty would please to send him And before his departure as if he were tired out with tedious cares he was often heard to argue with his friends like a Philosopher Of case and retirement from the hurry of affairs That he had long enough followed others occasions that a man broken with continuall toil could not but wish for rest and that to one besieged with Petitioners liberty was not to be refused especially when he knew that Petitioners and flatterers met like pitcher-carriers at a spring which they drain and trouble That favour at Court hath a better face then inside and that all humane things are found to be farre lesse in the possession then they are fancied in our hopes You would think he discoursed this out of a mind armed against dangers long foreseen and exspected Unless perhaps it was not constancy but discontent putting a face of mirth upon his griefs whereby he might at least defraud his Rivals eyes of that sad object which they looked for Indeed a few moneths before when he saw his Remove inevitable he wrote to his old friend the Duke of Alva that if he must needs leave the Low-countreys he would please to make it his suit to the King to send for him into Spain But the Duke was in great suspence whether he should bring a man to Court that was not unpractised in Court-designes and might happily precede him in the Kings favour for no virtue is lesse raised at Court then that which is most feared or whether by the accession of a friend he might increase his power or at least by using a man hatefull to the Low-countreys as Armenterius wrote to the Governess out of Spain he might revenge himself of his enemies in the Netherlands this later reason carried it with the Duke of Alva his fear was overcome by his fury the stronger motive to prevail with Courtiers whom long prosperity makes not more secure of favour then impatient of affronts But in vain the Duke solicited for Cardinall Granvels coming into Spain For the King had been lately perswaded by Armenterius that it would be greatly to his prejudice to have the Cardinall in his Court who out of his hatred to the Low-countreys would be suspected in all their affairs to corrupt the Kings commands which would be thought to be the Cardinals pleasure His Majesty therefore would rather have him retire into Burgundy and to live not far from the Low-countreys where He hoped in time to settle him again Granvel was the more willing to go thither because he had the fair pretence of doing his duty at Besonçon to his mother now old and diseased in company of his brother Cantonet who having dispatched his French embassage was for the same cause travelling towards Burgundy Therefore not suffering his going away to be named till his brother arrived at Bruxels that it might seem he resolved of himself and with his brothers advice to visit his Countrey and not upon the Kings command to leave the Netherlands on the tenth of March he took his journey into Burgundy giving it out that he would shortly return Likewise about this time the Low-countrey Lords upon letters from the King commanding them to fit again in Councel and more to regard the authority of their Prince then their own hatred to any private man waited again at Court to the joy of all degrees and qualities Save that it took off a little from the generall contentment that it was reported the Cardinall would come back though many thought it an idle rumour invented by the man himself who as they said was proud in misery and would not stoop but even as he fled still threatned But others were not of that opinion especially the Governess that knew with how much difficulty and reluctation the King had called him away By her letters therefore she acquainted his Majesty That Egmont concealing the Authours names had discovered to her a plot against Granvel who if ever he set foot again within the Netherlands was to be murthered the same day The Low-countrey writers out of uncertain reports name one Villet a Countreyman of Granvels that undertook to kill him And the Counts Egmont and Horn were charged as privy to Villets intention at their Triall in the year 1568. Besides in the private intelligence which a Lady of quality from the Borders sent into the Low-countreys I find this design against the Cardinall mentioned unles perhaps all this was feigned to fright the Governess Granvell being gone for Burgundy the Town and the Court seemed quite another thing The people that as a comfort to their low fortunes use to behold with greediness the fall of powerfull men especially of such as are Princes Favourites because they impute to these Privadoes all the severer mandates of the Prince began now to rejoyce as if they were freed of a heavie tax-master In particular the officious Courtiers joyed the Lords for having banished their Corrival and they themselves boasted That now they had sued out the Governesses Livery who had lived long enough under a Guardian That it was sufficient they had for so long time endured the insolence of a new man an upstart that triumphed in his scarlet robes for his Conquest over the Low-countryes From thence forth they were much more observant to the Governess came oftner to the Councel-board bestowed more time upon the Publick The Governess thinking it best to use that opportunity pressed them to many things at once particularly to continue the Subsidie of the new year for three years yet to come which she had often but in vain attempted and most of her Proposals were in a fair Way to be effected when by letter after letter coming from the Cardinall that spake of his return into the Low-countreys and by increase of the faction of the Cardinalists for so they called the Duke of Areschot Count Barlamont and the President Viglius many mens minds were filled with fresh suspicion and much of their new joy and alacrity abated For on the one part diverse of the Lords said They feared unlesse they pretended fear to colour their private meetings that if they should removing all Obstructions dispose things to a good conclusion Granvell upon a sudden
would return and boldly claim a share in the success On the other part the Cardinalists more slowly followed the Kings business either offended at the Governess or to endear the Cardinall by his absence and to make him the more longed for But the Governess persisted in her desires to bar all hope of his return and wrote to his Majesty many letters wherein she did not a little tax the life of Granvell I suppose to shew she had reason for consenting to his remove Which was the cause why an Officer extraordinary was sent into Burgundy in the Kings name to take the accounts of the Exchecquer and so by the by to examine Granvells actions At this Inquisitours return the Governess made it her suit forasmuch as the Lords suspected Granvells stay in Burgundy had too near an influence upon the Low-countreys and that they likewise said Though his person was absent his Counsels and Directions still ordered the affairs of State his ghost as it were haunting the Low-countryes that his Majestie would please to free the Provinces of that kind of fear and send the man to Rome the place he had long since chosen whither afterward Granvell went of his own accord not by the Kings command For in December the year following Pius the fourth deceasing Cardinall Granvel came to Rome to the Conclave it will not do amiss I suppose to let you know the further progress and end this great man where he was re-imployed by King Philip the show not substance of whose favour he had lost in soliciting all businesses at Rome that nearliest concerned his Kingdome with higher expressions then ever of his affection to the Cardinal By which is evident what difference there is between such as get into favour with a Prince by accident such as are advanced by merit for those if they once fal never rise these their absence ingratiates with their Prince and necessitie restores them to their places And it fell out very opportunely for Granvel who being as ambitious of employment as prepared for present business the League betwen the Princes of Christendome so often begun to be treated so often broken off coming now again in agitation received from the King a large Commission that together with Francis Cardinall Paceco and his Majesties Embassadour Iohn Zuniga he should upon what conditions he thought good make a league between Rome Spain and Venice which he clearing the matters of controversie that daily were revived faithfully and actively endeavoured on the Kings behalf After this he was created by King Philip Vice-roy of Naples and delivered from the Pope to Don Iohn of Austria the Standard and commanding Staff that declared him Generall of the Christian Fleet. After the Popes death coming to Rome he so applyed himself that besides his advancing the Spanish party whereof he was chief he was the principall cause that Gregory the thirteenth to the great benefit of Christendome was created Pope And yet he exceedingly displeased that very Bishop at his return to Naples where he carried himself somewhat more harshly towards he Church then could be exspected from a Prelate of his Robe but not otherwise then we see many sacred and mitred persons do that shew themselves more earnest then the Lay-ministers of Princes to advance their politick Dominion Whether it be their care to decline the suspicion of being for the other party or that their knowledge and emulation discovers the abstrusest points that are to be opposed Nor are they lesse violent for being in holy Orders familiarity and injoyment taking off their respect to that of which they are possessed The Vice-roy Granvell had signed a warrant to his Officers to take out of Marius Caraffa the Archbishops prison a notorious offendour whose cause Granvell said belonged to his Jurisdiction For which fact Marius Caraffa excommunicated the Kings Officers whereat Granvell being implacably displeased laid the Archbishops servants by the heels and sequestred the rents and profits of the Archbishoprick the Popes Nuncio Anthonius Saulio in vain labouring against it and threatning the Popes indignation if he persisted Gregory the thirteenth was exceedingly vexed thereat especially because when this was done at Naples the like was attempted in Castile by the President of the Councel Didaco Covarruvia Bishop of Segovia His Holiness therefore commanded Saulio to go to the Cardinal Vice-roy and directly tell him That unless within so many dayes he would revoke and make null all he had done against the Archbishop and his servants he by the authority given him by his Holiness would turn Granvell out of the Colledge of Cardinalls Which message though some fearing the Vice-royes dipleasure perswaded Saulio to put in milder terms boldly delivered according to his instructions so terrified Granvell that he discharged the prisoners and restored the Bishop to his own Nay he gave the Archbishop a prisoner in exchange for the condemned man taken from him that occasioned the dispute and had been forthwith executed Afterwards he submitted to the Canons with much more care and reverence So you see Threats and Menaces proportioned to the greatest spirits will at last humble them Granvell having now four years governed that Kingdome with great Prudence indeed but not so great regard to Chastity as beseemed his age and scarlet being in some measure reconciled to the Pope returned to Rome From whence three years after he was sent for by the King into Spain being then 62 years old and the Italian affairs of State wholly intrusted to his disposall which was distastfull to some of the Grandees whose weaker and lesser iudgements were eclipsed by his old and solid experience and looked on by him with a kind of scorn I find likewise the King himself was offended with him whilest by too passionately extolling the Actions of Charles the fifth and instancing what he had done upon the like occasions he seemed to urge them as presidents for his sons imitation with a freedome odious to Princes which had ruined many of Alexanders greatest Commanders that spake too liberally in his fathers commendations But Granvell knew he had to do with a Prince enamoured of his merits whose favour towards him he had found rather suspended then extinguished whereof he had this further proof that King Philip going to take possession of the Kingdome of Portugall left Granvell to govern Spain and returning out of Portugall when he made his entrance into Madrid waited on by infinite multitudes and received with the acclamations of all sorts of people he rode through the Town with this aged Cardinal onely on his left hand Lastly three years after Granvell returning from the Citie of Auspurge vvhere he had married the Infanta Katharine King Philips daughter to Eâ—â—manuel Duke of Savoy being now seventy years of age departed this life at Madrid the very day 28 years after the death of the
Emperour Charles the fifth His corps a little while after was carried to Besanâ—on and buried in his fathers Monument The man is particularly remarkable to the favourites of Princes because without the help of flattery for about fourty years with unspotted fidelity he mannaged the principall affairs of a great Court and being once outed from his fall rebounded with ease and rose higher then before because he was gracious with a Prince that suffered him a happiness seldome known to enjoy both favour and freedom to the last But our present History bears older Date The Governess in the mean time bent her endeavours to maintain Religion which she heard went to decay in many places for the King by Armenterius enjoyned her that in the first place and since then wrote many effectuall letters to the same purpose Indeed that King Philip did more then pretend to be carefull of Religion the letters about a hundred of which I have written with his own hand or in cypher to the Governess do clearly testifie Wherein he never used dissimulation as in those that were read to the Councel by the Governess but discovered to his sister without reservation all his necessities fears and secret thoughts And in these private Letters he so earnestly commends and commits unto her the protection of Religion that he plainly declares it was to be her master-care and all other Interests whatsoever should give place to it Nay many times he instructs her how to hunt out Hereticks and trace them to their holes His Majesty likewise had Catalogues of their names which I have by me enclosed in his Letters so exactly taken as every ones condition neighbourhood age and stature is to the life described that truly it is wonderfull how a Prince distracted and diverted with such a multiplicity of State-affairs could have the leasure to inquire out for the most part obscure people which a private man could hardly get time to turn his thoughts and hand to And by this means as often as Catholicks fled out of England into the Low-countreys in whose behalf the Governess wrote to the King with incredible celeritie besides his Pensions bestowed upon Priests of that Island which for the cause of Religion lived as banished men in the Low-countreys he divided among them sometimes 2000 Ducats at once sometimes more sometimes less alwayes something Incouraged by this royall bounty some Colledges of that Nation were begun to be settled to the great good of Catholicks in Spain and the Low-countreys The Governess therefore of her own accord and by the Kings command laboured to preserve Religion and having the Nobility particularly obliged to her for her late favour she dispatched letters to this effect to the Bishops and Governours of Towns which exceedingly awaked their industry And now the Hereticks were carried to prison and put to death which terrified many and those that died were often reconciled to the Church At Rupelmond a Priest that was turned Heretick when he saw no hope to escape out of the Tower wherein he was imprisoned fell upon a desperate designe of firing the next room in which the Records and Monuments of the Provinces were kept supposing that while the guards were busied in preserving things that concernd the publick he might get away He acquainted his fellow-prisoners which were nine with the plot and now the Tower was in a flame which the souldiers presently extinguished and the Priest being taken was with the rest of his companions but a little more happily executed For openly renouncing his Heresie before the multitude that was assembled to see him die twice he cursed Calvin and all the contrivers of Heresie and bad the good people take warning how they came near that plague-sore which the Devil had sent from hell to infect mankind and so professing he died a Catholick his head was struck off The Governess left out none of these passages in her Letter to the King not doubting but they would be welcome to a Prince desirous of such news But at Antwer matters were carried somewhat more tumultuously Christopher Fabricius was to be executed who forsaking the Order of Carmelites married in England and had corrupted some citizens of Antwerp with hereticall opinions When the Executioner brought him to the stake to be burned suddenly as the faggots were kindling a showre of stones cast from what hands was not known fell upon the place the Hangman seeing his own danger if he stayed yet resolving not to leave the condemned man to the people whipped out his sword and when he was half burned killed him then leaping down among the souldiers saved himself in the crowd The mutineers thus defeated of their hopes gave over for the present either unable to master the souldiers or conceiving they should stir to no end the prisoner being dead Yet the next day some of them lighting upon a woman who they said first discovered Fabricius they made a ring about her railed and threw stones at her and had killed her but that she fled and hid her self in a neighbours house The same day Verses were posted up in the Market-place writ in bloud to this effect That there were in Antwerp some that vowed shortly to revenge Fabricius his death whereof vvhen the King had knovvledge perhaps vvith some addition to the truth and manner he severely commanded his sister not to let crimes of that nature escape long unpunished And her Excellence causing one of the stone-casters to be hanged for the rest as they vvere all of the basest sort of people vvere either fled the Tovvn or lay there concealed quieted the City for the present rather by Terrour then Punishment But at Bruges the very Senate offended at the same time far more contumaciously if vve credit a Spanish Monk vvho lay then privately in Brugeâ— and sent intelligence into Spain For the Inquisitour by his Deputy the Pretour of the Tovvn delaying to assist him for fear of the Senate had sent an Heretick to prison guarded by three Officers the Senate presently commanded those Officers to be seized and committed them close prisoners to be kept vvith bread and vvater till themselves had spoken vvith the Governess and this vvas proclaimed by the Crier in the Market place the Heretick in the mean time being released a grievous vvrong both to Religion and to the Inquisitour The Senate did not in very humterms acknovvledge their contempt but posting to the Governess complained to her of the tumult that undoubtedly vvould have been raised by the Inquisitour in a City that vvould not suffer the Breach of any of their Priviledges if they themselves peradventure by a sharp but yet by a safe remedy had not opportunely pacified the peoples minds What vvas done herein by the Governess or vvhat she ansvvered to the King after she received his letters by the Monk I find not These and the like
consulted liked it not and therefore made answer It was not his pleasure in propounding the Councel to his Subjects any thing should be excepted lest Rome a Citie apt to prejudicate should from thence have matter of censure and other Christian Princes that looked upon Spain occasion of imitation For that which is said in the Councel touching Sovereignty and Subjection was sufficiently considered when the publishing thereof was disputed in Spain where all those difficulties were discussed And as at that time no exception was taken but the Councel absolutely proposed onely with a little moderation to be used in the practice so it should be in the Law-countreys whither he had sent a copie of the Spanish Proclamation that his Subjects throughout all his Dominions might obey him by one rule The Governess according to his royall Mandate beginning to be active and indeavouring to put an end to what she had in the Netherlands begun how sad a commotion followed in the end of the next year when the people to the ruine of many broke out into Rebellion I shall in its due place commemorate In the mean time the Governess seeing the difficulties of the Exchecquer and Religion to increase and that she could get nothing of his Majestie by Letters resolved to send some great man her Embassadour to the King and looking upon Count Egmont as one that besides the Nobilitie of his birth and his experience in the affairs of the Low-countreys she did believe would have all things granted to his great and acknowledged merit her Excellence designed and in the beginning of the year one thousand five hundred sixty five with the advice of the Senate sent him into Spain And Count Egmont willingly undertook the imployment because as he said to the Governess and she informed the King by the opportunity of this publick Embassage he should dispatch hi own private businesse with his Majestie Having therefore received large instructions with the consent and hopefull exspectation of all many of the Nobilitie for honours sake bringing him on the way he set forward the same day that Francis Hallevine Lord of Zeveghem returned from Germany whither he was sent by the Governess in the name of King Philip to the Emperour Maximilian his Empresse and the Princes of Germany to condole the death of his father that religious Prince the Emperour Ferdinand which the Emperour Mazimilian took extreme kindly and made great promises of service to his uncle At this time the Prince of Orange had by Princesse Anne of Saxony another sonne called by the name of the Prince Electour her father Maurice This is the Prince Maurice whom we must often mention not without the commendations of a valiant and cautelous Generall who being chosen by the States Confederate in the place of his father lately killed after he had for two years commanded the Hollanders as a Prince though by another name which is commonly the end of long Governments dyed of grief conceived at the siege of Breda when he saw it must inevitably be taken The Governess wrote to the King that the child had all the Orthodox rites of Baptisme but that which most troubled her was on his Christening day they delivered him in tutelage to the Prince Electour Augustus Duke of Saxony and Philip Landgrave of Hessen both Lutheran Princes in whose names two Lords infected with the same heresie were his Godfathers For even in this likewise the Prince of Orange who alwayes acted two parts had something Catholick and something Hereticall to please both sides still attending their severall fortunes as a neuter In the letters the Dutchesse informed the King what jealousies and reports were raised by the message which she had communicated to the Senate touching the meeting that was to be upon the borders of Aquitaine between Katharine of Mediâ—es Queen-mother of France governing that nation joyntly with the King and her daughter Isabella Queen of Spain For King Philip by his letters had commanded his sister to assure the Low-countrey Lords that nothing more was intended by that interview then the satisfaction of King Charles and his mother being in their progresse come so near the confines of Spain To the same purpose he either wrote or sent Embassadours to most of the Princes of Europe not so much as any Lord of Italy or Spain or any one Minister of State but was by instructions from King Philip acquainted with the occasion of that conference Yet all this took not away the Low-countreymens fears and jealousies but rather increased them many especially Hereticks being apt to believe that the Queen mother did not this out of love to her daughter but to lay the foundation of some great design against the hereticall factions and the disturbances of both Kingdoms which they suspected the rather because it was rumoured King Philip would be there in person And indeed when Queen Isabella moved him to add to their contentment his presence I find by his letters to the Governess that he was pretty well inclined to the iourney though she diswaded him and said it was below the Majesty of so great a Prince to trust himself to the power of the French at that time when partly the French Kings minority partly the condition of a Quen-regent made the subjects so contumacious towards their Governours Yet his Majesty replyed that if he were sure his presence were necessary for the good of Religion he was resolved for Gods cause to decline no trouble or danger whatsoever Yet consenting to the going of his Queen and commanding Ferdinand Count of Toledo and Duke of Alva to wait upon her and present in his name to the King of France the Order of the Golden-fleece he himself went not either diverted by many cares having then as he wrote to the Governess received intelligence that the Turk besieged Malta or else to give his resolutions with greater authority at a distance which I suppose was the cause why he left it not in his wife's power to determine any thing before she had by her letters advised with him But at this enterview so highly celebrated in the writings of all Scholars even of the Poets themselves when in so great state and glory King Charles and the two Queens met at Baion the French sleighting the Spanish pride with greater pride all that was concluded the more secretly it passed onely in presence of the Duke of Alva with the more confidence do some writers as if they had a blank before them fill up the space with wit and deduce from hence strange secrets of State Omitting such divination out of the letters which I have written in King Philips own hand to his sister about that conference this I know The Queen of Spain for divers weighty reasons no doubt by the command of King Philip had desired her Brother and Mother whom it
nearly concerned to preserve Religion then greatly indangered in France and they very well affected to the cause had laid their designes the Queen Regent by the by propounded some Marriages wherein she would have ingaged her Daughter but the Queen of Spain and the Duke of Alva returned thereunto no absolute answer reserving the finall determination of all things to King Philip. Lastly upon occasion of an Embassadour sent from Soliman the Turkish Emperour to renew the league between King Charles and him the French spake of renouncing the said League and that their King should joyn with King Philip and the Emperour against the common enemie But this though it was opportune took no effect the Queen of Spain declining all overtures but onely concerning Religion which she at the Duke of Alva's earnest motion again commending to them after they had imbraced and kissed they took their leaves The Hereticks that guessed at their intentions exceedingly fearing lest by the meeting of these Princes as by the conjunction of malevolent Starres was portended some fearfull storm that would fall upon their heads And indeed that great massacre of the Hugonots which seven years after was acted at Paris was they say plotted at this meeting which I will neither denie nor affirm Though I am rather inclined to believe that the mutuall succours which since this time we see have been often sent by the French into the Low-countreys and from thence into France against the Rebells to Religion and their Prince together with the marriage five years after solemnized by King Charles and Elisabeth daughter to the Emperour Maximilian were concluded at this conference For King Philip in the fore-mentioned letter gives an intimation of mutuall assistance to be from thenceforth given to expell heresie out of their Kingdomes and plainly faith the Queen had not directly declared her self against the marriage but left a door open to a new consulation since in regard of their tender years the young Prince and Princesse he being but fifteen and Princesse Elisabeth eleven might very well stay a good while before they married In the beginning of March Count Egmont came to Madrid contrary to the exspectation and command of his Majestie who would have had his journey put off I suppose because the Governess had informed him that the Count was willing to go in hope of his private advantage Yet the King received him very graciously answerable to the quality of so noble a person and so great a Generall famous for many victories and often with good approbation heard him move for relief to the publick necessities of his Countrey Nay when he descended to his particular affairs the King granted his suit almost in every thing Finally his Majestie gave him large instructions in writing for answer to the Governess and that he might resolve upon more certain grounds he advised in that which concerned Religion with Divines which to that purpose waited on him In that Assembly of learned men I have heard one that was present say The pietie of the King was admirable For having summoned the greatest Schoolmen and Casuists and demanding their opinions touching the Libertie of Conscience which some Low-countrey Towns so earnestly petitioned for when many of them considering the present condition of the Low-countreys said That for the avoiding of a greater evil much to be feared in Cities ready to revolt and shake off Obedience to their Prince and to the Orthodox Faith his Majestie might without offending God allow his subjects the free exercise of their Religion He replied That he sent not for them to instruct him whether such a Permission were lawfull but whether it were necessary And when they told him they saw no necessity then the King in their presence kneeling before a Crucifix And I said he pray and beseech thy Divine Majestie thou King of all men O God that thou wilt please to keep me alwayes in this mind that I may never care that the men which deny thee for their Lord may either be or be called my Subjects and then he opened his determination concerning Religion in those Letters which I told you were delivered to Count Egmont But before he had his dispatch the King dealt plainly with him That he was not a little offended at the last conspiracie of the Lords when they gave the Coats and Cognizances wherein they aenigmatically threatned Cardinal Granvel that especially Egmont reputed the Authour of that invention might therein have shewn if not more fidelity at least more discretion But Count Egmont faithfully assured his Majesty that it was mere mirth and childish sport at table to make a jest to laugh at in their cups not to be feared by any man that done he omitted not to accuse the Cardinall as the principall cause thereof because he daily mustered those of his faction against the Nobility and therefore deserved to be requited with the like Assemblies Yet in these meetings and this he often confirmed by oath they did not so much as think of any thing contrary to their sincere Allegiance to his Majesty Nay if he had found any of their party an Enemy to the King he himself would have been first though he were his own brother that should have stabbed him to the heart This Discourse having passed between the King and Count Egmont of all which the King by a private Letter certified the Governess Instructions were given to the Count thus indorsed Instructions of those things which thou Prince of Gavera Count of Egmond our Cousen and Counsellour in affairs of the Empire art commanded in our Name to communicate to Our Sister the Dutchess of Parma The summe of his large Instructions was this At his arrivall in the Low-countreys after he had saluted the Governess from the King and returned her his royall thanks for her good Government of those Provinces and for sending into Spain the fittest man to negotiate for the Low-countreys he was to deliver her this answer from his Maiesty That in the first place he was struck with unutterable grief to hear of the growth of Heresie and that he was firmly resolved and would have the whole world know that he would not suffer it within his Dominions though he were to die for it a thousand times Therefore he desired the Governess to call a Senate extraordinary to which divers Bishops should be summoned particularly Rythovius Bishop of Ipres with the like number of Divines and such Counsellours as stood best affected to Religion and their Countrey The pretended occasion should be to examine the Councel of Trent but the reall meaning to find out an Expedient how the people might be kept in their ancient Religion how their children might be virtuously bred up at School how to proceed in punishing Hereticks by some other course that might take off the odium not that he meant to pardon them for that he neither resolved to
do neither did he think it would be acceptable to God or safe for Religion but that he might in their deaths prevent all hope of glorying which was the cause of their impious and wilfull sufferings Moreover the Senate was to be so ordered that the Councel of Estate was to superintend the other two Councels of Law and the Treasury but nothing to be concluded before the Governess knew thei◠Resolutions and Reasons This vvas the Effect of his Majesties Letters delivered to Count Egmont But he wrote others to the Governess wherein he gave her to understand That it pleased him not that the Authority of the Senate wherein sate the principall Lords of the Low-countreys be inlarged which both straitens the power of the Governess and might open a way for divers great men enriched by the Treasury to change as from other hands was intimated the present form of Government He likewise commanded Count Egmont to let the Governess know That his Majestie remembred the necessities of the Netherlands which she had so often moved him in and therefore sent her part in ready money part in Bils of Exchange 60000 Ducats to pay the common souldiers and 200000 to be distributed among the Garrisons and for the Governours of Provinces and the Magistrates pensions 150000 and that he would have returned her more for the fortifying of Towns and disbanding of souldiers if he had not been in many places to provide for his Fleet against the Turk But some of this money could not be got of the Bankers because they were not satisfied in Spain Lastly commending the integrity of his Judges and Officers he put the Governess and his Subjects of the Low-countreys in hope that he would make a voyage thither purposely to hear their Grievances and in person to redresse them The same day that his Majestie gave these Letters to Count Egmont he called in Alexander sonne to Octavio Farneze and Margaret of Austria Princes of Parma and Piacenza and delivered him to Count Egmont with these words Among other things which thou art to carry to the Governess I trust thee likewise with this Youth do him those services which the Sonne to my Sister and your Governess deserves Count Egmont kissing the Kings hands again for this speciall favour departed the more pleased because it would add to the Governesses joy for the success of his Embassage that he should bring her sonn a happiness she had long desired Indeed it rejoyced her very much for when she saw her sonne Alexander so well bred so lively spirited yet tempered with such gravity as became one that had been educated in so great a Court under his uncle King Philip she received infinite satisfaction Especially for that Count Egmont together with her Sonne brought her the news of a Marriage intended him by the King Whereupon the Steward of her House the Lord Theuloi was purposely sent into Spain to give his Majestie most humble thanks for his Royall favours conferred upon her and her husband the Duke of Parma by designing such a wife for their Sonne King Philip had been moved about a match for Prince Alexander four years before His Father Octavio was inclined to marry him to the Sister of Alphonso Duke of Ferrara Daughter to Hercules the second and Renè Daughter of Lewis the twelfth of France because he thought it would be a great support to his Power to joyn in alliance with Princes so near neighbours to him and he said which I believe he had from Charles the fifth That as in the Globe of the Earth and Sea the Moon is more predominant then most of the Starrs not because she hath a greater but a nearer influence so we should think of our neighbours And he maintained this opinion as I suppose more fervently because about that time Pope Pius the fourth challenged the Principality of Camertio which he entended to bestow upon Frederick Borromeo his Sisters sonne lately married with his consent to the Noble Lady Virginia Ruveria Verana Octavio therefore weighing in case this dispute might beget a War how much it concern'd him to be in amity with the Duke of Ferrara held it very convenient to make up this Marriage Nor did the Governess disapprove of the designe but in her husbands and her own name wrote about it to the King But he either because he would have no affinitie with a Duke of the French Faction or because he had thought of another Wife for him and had already shewed himself in it answered the Governess in these words ILLUSTRIOUS Princess long since when I resolved upon the Treaty of a Marriage for your Sonn and my Alexander for I esteem him as mine own Sonn with the Daughter of our Uncle the Emperour Ferdinand I did assure my self it would be very well received by you Sister and by the Duke your Husband Nor have your Letters altered my Opinion or what was said to me by Ardinghell in favour of the match with Ferrara She that I have designed him is Daughter to an Emperour and our kinswoman The Duke of Ferrara's Sister and Prince Alexander are of years so disproportionable that it may cause disagreement Indeed I commend the Duke of Parma that seeks the friendship of his neighbours by desiring to match into this family but he ought likewise to consider that so long as he hath me for his Brother and Protectour no man dare presume to trench upon him As he may well perceive by the late change of things when Pius the fourth gave over his attempt For after I had taken care to inform his Holiness of my resolutions and how I am obliged in honour both now and for ever to maintain the Rights of the Farnezes he answered me He would not onely forbear to molest the Duke but would be as much a Patron to his Family as I my self But though I have commanded Ardinghel to signifie this to the Duke yet out of my brotherly love I could not but acquaint you with it that I might satisfie the near relation of our bloud and likewise desire you to insert this my determination in your Letters to your Husband and with all possible speed to let me know both your resolutions But while the Father and Mother remained in suspence and knew not which of these matches they should wish◠the one being more noble the other more advantageous the King upon second thoughts pitched upon Mary Princess of Portugall Daughter to Prince Edward and Isabella of Briganze Niece to King Emmanuel and by his Letters sounding the inclination of the Duke and Dutchess the Match was at once propounded by the King and approved of by all parties For at that time the name of Portugal was glorious a great part of the Earth being discovered by their religious and fortunate Souldiers And King Philip was not onely descended from this House
design was commonly reported to intend the establishment of this new Judicature in the Low-countreys Though the Duke as afterward it was evident levied men onely to defend his own towns amidst the tumults then threatning the Low-countreys the King to supply Malta and to oppose the Turk in other places Yet when the Governess went about to perswade the multitude she found it Labour in vain the Hereticks disputing against her and affirming That it was the ordinary trick of State to pretend war for one place and fall upon another So that many men openly professed they would fell their houses and land and seek their Countreys lost Libertie in forrein Nations At publick meetings in the Market place and upon the Exchange divers men were heard boldly to say that against the crueltie of the Kings Edict they onely wanted a Generall which if once they should have they would make the King leave meddling with the Priviledges of the Low-countreys The multitude thus storming the Lords neutrall or wavering and the Hereticks that were in danger of the Edict stirring them up to mutiâ—â—ie the Conspiracie was ripened Nine Lords that were not Officers of State at Breda a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange subscribed and propounded unto the rest a confederation penned by Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund long since corrupted and now a corrupting Calvinist In the Preamble they inveighed against the Inquisition which being contrary to all Laws divine and humane farre exceeded the cruelty of all former Tyrants The Lords declared their sense of this indignity the care of Religion appertaining to them as Counsellours born and protested they entered into a league to prevent the wicked practices of such as by these sentences of banishment and death aimed at the fortunes of the greatest persons they had therefore taken an holy oath not to suffer the Inquisition to be imposed upon the Low-countreys and prayed that both God and Men might forsake them if they ever forsook their Covenant or failed to assist their Brethren suffering for the Cause Lastly that they called the Lord to witnesse by this agreement they intended nothing but the Glory of God the Kings honour and their Countreys Peace This is the summe of their League which either for the interchange or multiplicitie of their promises was called the Covenant and was afterwards printed that it might be every where published in divers languages with this Title according to the English copy A transcript of the Covenant signed by the Lords and Gentlemen of the Low-countreys by reason of an attempt to impose upon them the Spanish Inquisition Their Emissaries were forthwith dispatched to the severall Provinces to acquaint them with what was resolved and to court the people which took exceedingly For at their Assemblies many were so violent as when they but heard the Spanish Inquisition named not knowing any more of the matter they set to their names The first that subscribed were Nicholas Haâ—es Herauld to the Knights of the Golden-fleece commonly called Tosond ' or a principall instrument in the Conspiracy Baronius Glibercius Lefdal servant to Count Egmont Iohn Marnixiuâ— Lord of Tholose Ghisell Meinser and Olhain as Anderlech steward to Count Megen wrote to the Governesse The number and quality of the rest cannot easily be described they that took Catalogues of their names varying them as they supposed it would conduce to the augmentation of the fame or extenuation of the fact Indeed Hames bragged to Anderlech whom he indeavoured to bring into the faction that he had a roll of above two thousand noble persons names subscribed But Anderlech abhorring the treason not onely refused to subscribe but thought it the duty of a good Subject to discover their proceedings to the Governesse And though he found her not ignorant of many of their names and curious to know them all yet he opened some things to her wherewith as his familiar friends they had privately acquainted him That among others the Duke of Cleve had signed the Covenant with the Princes of Saxony Count Suartzemberge Gasper Colligny and many others Besides some Abbots of the Low-countreys and certain Lords of the Order of the fleece I cannot tell if this were given out to countenance the faction but I am sure the Rumour of the Duke of Cleve's Revolt soon vanished as that of the Companions of the Order increased and Count Megen that was one of the Colledge told the Governesse that two of his Colleagues whose names he knew not with divers other Noblemen were joyned with the Conspiratours But one of them might be well suspected and the Prince of Orange expressed himself very sensible of mens opinions for he complained in Senate that he was commonly reputed one of the number of the Covenanters the other must be either Count Horn Admirall of Flanders or Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat as appeared by their conveâ—sation out of which men ordinarily draw conjectures Nor doubt I but many others were reputed Abettors of the faction as besides the above named it was thought Elisabeth Queen of England might be one though upon no other argument but onely their severall interests in the troubles of the Low-countreys For every one will allow of Casâ—ians Maxime That we may justly suspect those for Authours that are advantaged by the design But it were superfluous to inquire after dubious or concealed persons when enow declare themselves no fewer then four hundred of great quality giving in their names whereof almost one hundred were Hereticks as Count Megen informed the Governesse besides Merchants and others of the vulgar sort not to be numbered The chief of the Conspiratours were Henry Count Brederod Lewis of Nassaâ— Brother to the Prince of Orange Florence Pallantius Count of Culemberg a town in Holland he himself being a Burgundian and Willam de Bergen Count of Bergen in Gelderland all of that youth and courage as animated them to high attempts Brederod especially who took place of them all either for his antient Nobility being descended from the old Earls of Holland or for the sharpnesse of his wit which he used with great freedome against such as were in authority and it was therefore applauded by the people and very usefull for the Mutineers But the nobler and baser sort of the Party were not all of the same mind noâ— had the same ends as it is usuall in actions of this nature For some would rest quiet if the Pontifician Inquisitours were outed and the penalties of the Edicts qualified Others had yet a further design for the Liberty of Religion Many cared neither for Religion nor the Edicts but onely desired spoil and pillage Lastly there were some that had yet an higher reach and aimed by these troubles to shake off their old Prince and set up a new Government But all of them pretended and petitioned for the taking away of the Inquisition and
a gentler execution of the Emperours Edicts against the Hereticks And this Petition was presented in all their names to the Governesse who by her letters certified his Majestie as well of the publick as private carriage of the conspiracy Moreover as she was ignorant of nothing that passed among them for in their Cities and private houses her Spies which are the ears and eyes of Princes knew all they did and gave her intelligence so making no shew of fear she thought it best to strengthen her self in case they should break out into Rebellion She therefore minded the people of their duty by her Edict the Magistrates by her letters and she had her private Confidents that viewed the towns and their Fortifications She caused it to be reported that the King would shortly come in person She sent Expresses post to the Spanish Embassadours residing with the Emperour the King of France and Queen of England to let them know what a conspiracy was set a foot in the Low-countreys whereunto as it was said the Germans English and French were the Incendiaries Shortly she omitted nothing that might either expresse her knowledge of what was then plotted or her courage to oppose it At this time she had intelligence given her by Count Megen That about the beginning of April some five hundred Gentlemen intended to come to Bruxels and present her a Petition against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts Others told her as commonly true reports are mixed with falsities that the conspiratours were resolved unlesse she gave them audience to bring their forces into the Town and carry away the Governesse to Vilvord there to detain her prisoner till she had granted their desires Which though aâ— first she laughed at yet in the end as it may be gathered by her letters she doubted whether it would not be safest for her to leave the Town and retire to some place of strength In the mean time she summoned a fuller Senate then ordinary to meet upon the twenty seventh of March not so much to hear their advices as to sound their affections and lest they might turn her enemies whom she did not acknowledge to be her friends Then writing new letters into Spain she represented to his Majestie the present condition of the Low-countreys complaining that she had often foretold it but never could be heard The Governours of Provinces the Knights of the Golden-fleece and the Lords of the privy Councell met all upon the day appointed and sate in Senate next day where by the Senatour Filibert Bruxellius divers letters were read containing whether true or false the conspiracie of the Lords and the Hereticks designes The Governesse making a short speech That she had called that noble Senate to prevent by their counsels and indeavours the impendent evils in the first place asked their advice whether it were safe to admit those that were shortly to come to Bruxels led By Henry Brederod Then what answer she should make to their demands which Fame had then divulged Lastly what course should be taken to dissolve that confederation and how the new motions of those turbulent men might speedily be composed The Lords came thither severally affected many hated the Inquisition others had secret projects and few but preferred their private interest before the publick Philip Croi Duke of Areschot and Charles Count Barlamont were of opinion that the Conspiratous should not be suffered to enter the citie so many at once For what need of five hundred men to deliver one Petition that they could not think such pomp fit for suppliants that they might send out of their number some one of quality to present their desires with lesse ostentation and envie Lastly that either the Ports should be shut which they rather inclined to or that in the next place there should be many eyes upon their behaviour and such as carried themselves contumaciously to be forthwith punished Contrarily the Prince of Orange that hated those Lords as Cardinallists and especially Areschot for the old contest of the Houses of Croi and Nassau about Precedency affirmed those fears to be vain that were conceived against persons not unknown to him many of them being allyed to him in friendship some in bloud that it would be a great indignity if that were not permitted to Noblemen which is lawfull for the poorest peasant to petition To the same effect that no danger could be in their coming spake Count Egmont Especially since if they were to be resisted forcibly or by the sword he did not see how the Governesse was prepared to encounter men already armed and likely by such a repulse to be exasperated That it was not safe to affront those we have not power to destroy But though Count Mansfeldt liked not the Popes Inquisitours in the Low-countreys yet he said it was ill done of those that by such mutiny and tumult behaved themselves more proudly then became petioners and added that he had schooled his Sonne Charles who he heard was one of the Conspiratours And indeed I have a letter of his wherein with great fury he disclaims him for his sonne unlesse he presently renounce that league and bids him otherwise never hope to recover his fathers favour But the youth being of a fiery nature slighted those admonitions and threatnings belike he thought his Father was not in earnest and therefore would not leave his party for the present The Counts of Aremberg and Megen had the same sense of the conspiracy and Covenant as if by such ostentation of their forces they came to compell not to intreat their Prince and concluded That a Treaty of this kind should be rejected or to use milder terms put off Nor could such a sudden confederacy last long but in a little time must necessarily fall asunder for no Mutineers were ever constant to their Principles or to one another The rest of the Senatours spake doubtfully and moderately of the Covenanters violently and plainly against the Inquisition The same arguments though in a more obscure and remisse manner were made against the Emperour's Edicts By degrees they fell to complaints against the King and pressed them with more confidence because they knew he had then more use of their services The Prince of Orange said he could add to those old Grievances but perhaps he feigned new ones that he might have the more colour to desert the Kings interest and to pursue his own because he was lately informed some enemies to the House of Nassau had moved his Majestie to take off his head and confiscate his estate and that the King onely exspected an opportunity to sign the warrant Was this the reward of service done in the late warres by the Low-countrey Lords for defence of his Authority in the Netherlands though he had now sufficient experience that King Philip looked not upon the Low-countreys with the eyes of his Father Charles the
fifth That the King had sent forty thousand Ducats to the Queen of Scots to pay her souldiers whilest the Low-countreys were greatly distressed for money which his Majestie never thought of That he taxed not the King for the unseasonablenesse of that assistance nor the unfortunate successe it had but he feared the English whose throats were to be cut if report were true for that summ of money would revenge it upon the Low-countrymen Especially since the money was come into the Q. of Englands hands driven upon that Island by a tempest The Governess to break off his speech intreated him to forbear his private expostulations whilst the publick business was in agitation that he would not wrong his discretion so far as to have such thoughts of the King who was the mercifullest of all Princes That she knew for certain what was reported of that money was the mere invention of some seditious persons intending by such lies to bring an odium upon his Majestie as well with his subjects of the Low-countreys as with forrein Princes For all this the Prince of Orange would not make an end though he was at other times a rare dissembler and had power over his passions But it may be he thought it concerned him to speak on lest it should be imagined he begun without a cause As if were an argument of just anger not to be friends upon the sudden Following his example neither Count Horn nor any of the rest were silent but every one made his complaint Nevertheless qualifying them with gentle and gracious language and putting them in hope of his Majesties royall favour the Governess called them into the Senate and by the major-vote it was resolved that the Covenanters should be admitted but without arms and upon promise of their good behaviour And the Governours of Provinces through which it was supposed they would pass to Bruxels were commanded by their Letters to acquaint the people with this resolution of the Senate Courts of guard were likewise appointed through the Citie Centrees to keep the gates and a Garrison put into the Tower lest there might be a tumult among the distracted people It being now almost night the Senate was adiourned till the next morning At which time the Lords and Senators meeting in the House the Governess fearing they would fall upon private differences and obstruct the business of the day prevented them with a speech which I give you as she wrote it to the King If the approaching Evils could be cured with quarrelling and complaining I should not have desired you to take the pains of coming again this day to Councel since we had complaints enough yesterday scarce any thing being spoke in publick by the most of you but what related to your private discontents But admit they were just yet they loose part of that Iustice if they be importune at least they avert the minds of the Councell and provoking their spirits hinder their discovery of the Truth Brederod intends to petition Vs in the name of his Confederates for abolishing the Inquisition and mitigating the Penalties inflicted by Edict for the cause of Religion I now desire Advice from you of whose fidelity and discretion I have had so good experience what Answer I should return them But before you declare your selves I think it will be neither troublesome to you nor improper for the business in debate to prepare you with a few words I hear there are many that presume openly to cavil at the Edicts of the Emperour my Father for to the Inquisition I will speak anon as if it were a barbarous tyrannie not to be endured by Subjects Truly whosoever sayes it not onely injures the memory of that wise Prince and most affectionate to his Countrey but wrongs your Order of the Fleece this Senate-house and the States Generall of the Low-countreys for by all your approbations and consents the Emperour passed these Laws as no doubt but some of you remember and all may read in the Edict published the year 1531 upon which all the rest of his Decrees are grounded Why then do they now accuse the severity of the Emperour Why do they condemn those Acts which they did once approve and which they know were established by the suffrages of all What because the disease is more violent must the remedie therefore be neglected and that which reason perswades When the Gangrene of Heresie daily creeps upon new parts of the Common-wealth should we remissely use fire and incision Nor was the Ecclesiasticall power of the Inquisition against Hereticks delegated for any other cause but that the impudence of wicked men might be abated by fear or extinguished by punishment I know there is a generall hatred against this Court of Iustice which for the present my meaning is not to contradict or confute yet you know this Tribunall is no innovation in the Low-countreys It is now sixteen years since my Father settled it in these Provinces But I pray what severitie is in this Censure of the Inquisitours that is not in my Fathers Edicts Nay if you will rightly consider it they were much more severe so that his Majestie in his Letters which three years since I read to many of you iustly admires how the Low-countrey men could be so terrified with the Spanish Inquisition they being for the same causes of Religion liable to farr more and greater penalties comprehended in the Edicts of Charles the fifth Which Edicts if they were wisely drawn up and passed by the Consent of the Estates I see no reason why men should so bitterly and violently inveigh against the Inquisition that relates to the same thing in a more gentle manner Nor have I spoken this to controll the freedome of Your votes they had and shall ever have their full libertie for me Be you carefull that neither discontent nor faction may deprive you of that Libertie So proceeding to suffrages many voted that nothing in the Emperours Edicts should be altered Lawes before they passe should be debated after they are passed obeyed Nor can a State be more indangered then by the altering of their Laws especially since it concerned them in point of honour at this meeting to make no concession to the Hereticks who if they prevailed in their first suit would never make an end of petitioning Divers others argued against it very passionately shewing That it plainly appeared those Imperiall Edicts neither provided sufficiently for Religion which every day was lesse observed nor for the security of the State which they saw was disturbed merely upon that occasion And yet the end and intention of Laws is to preserve Religion and Peace but neither was effected by these Edicts Why therefore should it be thought unlawfull that some penalties should be remitted some changed The Edicts by that means rendered more moderate and the Subjects more obedient to them Truly it was more
Covenanters should be imprisoned either for Religion or for the Covenant immediately the rest all business laid aside should repair to both or one of those that were to tender the Covenant in the severall Provinces and that all of them if need were should presently take up arms to assist their brethren So he dismissed them full of courage and alacrity resolved next morning to attend the Governess Which day being the fifth of April the Conspiratours to the number of about two hundred met again at Cuilemburg-House and from thence took their way directly to Court marching through the high Street the whole City beholding the spectacle with amazement and many not well knowing by what name to call that new kind of Embassie For they looked not like Petitioners that came to make demands in so confident and imperious a way especially being led on by Brederod and Nassau that did not use to supplicate nor did they seem to be a Faction or to pretend force coming with such appearance of simplicity that rather shewed like Fryars going in Procession They rode two a breast most of them matched in years Brederod and Nassau brought up the Rere The Town took notice that one of the Generalls was lame which many looked upon as an evil Omen and not without much laughter Entring the Court they found the Governess the Senate then newly risen speaking with some of the Lords Brederod coming up to the chair of State after he had done his duty with the Ceremonies due to the Governess spake in this manner These Gentlemen of the Low-countreys now standing in your Highness presence and others of the same quality that will shortly follow in great numbers are come with me to let Your Highness know by their multitude how earnest they are in their demands expressed in this humble Petition â—nd whilst you read it I beseech your Excellence to believe that these honest men propound nothing to themselves but obedience and honour to the King and safetie in their Countrey When he had spoken this he presented the Petition and said that he had something else to offer to her Highness in the names of his Confederates but lest he should mistake their sense if he might presume so far he desired leave to read it out of his own Papers The Governess was pleased he should read his Notes the summe whereof was That the Gentlemen were much aggrieved because her Excellence had writ to the Provinces of their League as if it were made by a concurrence and association with the French and Germans pretending indeed the safetie of their Countrey but intending onely spoyl and plunder Which information given unto the Governess as it was an insufferable injurie to the Low-countrey Gentlemen so they humbly and earnestly beseeched her Excellence to declare the Informers names compell them to bring in their impeachment publickly in a Legall way That if their Confederates be found guilty they may be sentenced or if they be cleared and acquitted of the Crime those informers by the Law of Retaliation may have the punishment of Traitours The Governess suppressing the trouble and indignation of her mind as well as she could with a chearfull look received the Petition wherein it was prayed that the Inquisition might be abolished the old Edicts repealed and new ones made by the Estates of the Low-countreys Her answer was She would consider of their Petition and since it related onely to the Kings Honour and their Countreys safety they need not doubt but she would give them satisfaction But whereas they complained of her Letters written to the Provinces they had no reason for it she did but what her place required having received intelligence from many hands of a certain League made with forreiners in advising the Governours and Magistrates to be vigilant lest upon that occasion their Provinces might be troubled not so much by the Low-countrey men whom the King ever found loyall as by the Borderers that resorted to them Without more words she dismissed the Gentlemen not naming her Intelligencers which they exceedingly pressed her Highness letting such questions pass as she had not minded them or rather seeming offended that they should press her to reveal secrets of State Nay the same day at evening when a Senatour in the House perswaded her Excellence to give in to the Covenanters the names of those Intelligencers she answered somewhat angerly That she admired that he who refused to name his Authour for things which he himself a little while since had discovered should now perswade the contrary that might be prejudiciall to so many In that Senate the Governess read the Petition of Brederod and asked them if they had not altered their opinions But when they had debated it they voted the same again in other words It was then disputed Forasmuch as the Covenanters had writ in generall We his Majesties most humble Subjects whether it should not be required that every particular person under-write his name whereby the King might know whom to thank or rather whom to be revenged upon But it was carried by most voices in the Negative lest upon occasion of getting the names of such as were absent the Petition shold be sent to the great Towns and more drawn in The next day the Confederates returning in greater numbers for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen were yet in time come post the Governess returned the Petition which she had received the day before together with her Answer writ in the Margine wherein she gave them hope that the Inquisition should be taken away and the Edicts moderated onely she must first acquaint the King with their desires But because this did not satisfie them all they withdrew to consult together and having passed their votes came back and in all their names Eustachius Fiennes Lord of Esquerd for Brederod durst not speak in publick unless he had conn'd his Lesson or that he read it out of his Book giving her Highness humble thanks for that Answer desired that she would please to certifie whatsoever had been done at this meeting of the Gentry was out of their dutie to the King and for his Majesties advantage But the Governess expresly denying it replyed Time their Actions would testify that sufficiently to all the world and so left them The same day Brederod entertained the Covenanters at Cuilenburg-house and made them a great feast but unfortunate to the very House where they were feasted which for this onely cause was afterward pulled down and levelled with the earth The invited were about three hundred and therefore more confident especially at the table in their jollity Among other passages they put the question how that Society should be named and it pleased them to give it the title of the Noble Concord and they called their Generall the Restorer of lost liberty But these denominations after this feast were never heard of Perhaps
support their Architecture a while which if compleated and able to stand alone then they easily suffer their fictions to grow out of date to be pulled down and cast away like props and scaffolds when the building is brought unto perfection And the Governess knowing it was now no time for delayes sent for as many of the Order as could conveniently attend her for it was Passion week and the major part had retired themselves to make their Confessions in the Monasteries of their own Towns according to the custome of the Nobility and shewed them the Declaration upon sight whereof Count Egmont and Count Mansfeld who were the first that came protested that no part of it was either done or said by their Companions of the Order It was therefore resolved that expedition should be used whilst the multitude had onely a tast of the Errour but had not as yet swallowed down the Falsehood and that they should not expect till the wooll dipt in Ink were made uncapable of another die That the Governours of the Provinces and the Magistrate of every City and Town should be immediately informed of the truth and a copy sent them of the Petition presented by the Covenanters with the Governesses marginall Answer They were likewise to take notice that if any thing else were published by any whatsoever it was to be reputed as the Invention of some seditious persons endeavouring to beget domestick Tumults and accordingly by the Kings Laws and Authority to be punished These Letters though presently sent into the Provinces yet failed to undeceive the people which in many places had already heard and believed the untruth to the great prejudice as I shall presently shew you of the ancient Religion and the Publick peace Which forced the Governess to hasten the Embassie into Spain that was lately voted by the Senate Iohn Glimè Marquess of Bergen and Governour of Haynolt was named for the imployment But he whether his guilty conscience could not brook the Kings presence or whether the trouble of the voyage frighted him at first refused to undertake it then was willing so that another might be put in Commission with him Florence Momorancie Lord of Montiny was therefore joyned with the Marquesse Both of them because they doubted their business would not please the King were suiters to the Governess to dispatch away a Messenger into Spain that should prepare his Majestie with the knowledge of their coming in the interim they resolved so to order and spin out their journey that the Messenger should meet them upon the way with the Kings Letters wherein they might perceive if his Majestie approved of their imployment Notwithstanding all this caution which their ill-presaging minds rather used for their security then for their Honour they escaped not but this Embassage cost them both their lives They had yet other unlucky Omens for two dayes before they set forth the Marquess of Bergen as he walked in the open Court of the Governesse's Palace was hit upon the thigh with a Ball of wood by some playing at Pall Mall and being very grievously hurt kept his bed and was constrained to deferre his journey You would think this good office was done him by his Genius who not contented by other warnings to have pulled him by the ear now laid him by the heels and kept him lockt in fetters to â—inder his unfortunate voyage But what Fate hath ordained for every man is not so easily prevented as foreseen In the mean while the Governesse it concerning her to loose no time got the other Embassadour though against his will to go before the Marquesse of Bergen who should follow as soon as he recovered and to acquaint his Majestie with the state of affairs in the Low-countreys after the Gentlemens petition was delivered To this purpose besides letters instructions and other appendents to an Embassage her Excellence gave him a Book containing in eighteen chapters the principle actions of that year which she left to his Majesties consideration and concluded that onely his presence would with the least hazard settle the Low-countreys Yet before his departure the Governesse as she had promised her two Embassadours sent away Fabius Lembus a Neopolitan an old Courtier and faithfull with private commands and notes wherein she interpreted most of that which she had given in charge to Montiny She sent likewise a copy of Charles the fifth's Edicts somewhat qualifyed in the penalties against Hereticks by advice of the Senatours and Divines likewise signifying that she had shewed that qualification severally to the Estates of the Low-countreys and that by most of them it was approved of yet that she would not publish it nor propound it to the People without his Majesties consent but she earnestly beseeched him to command it and to deferre his intention of establishing the Popes Inquisitours So on the seventeenth of May she dispatched Fabius Lembus thus instructed In ten dayes after Montiny followed and the seventeenth of June was by the King gratiously received at Madrid and divers times had Audience Yet before he could get a determinate Answer he was commanded to exspect his fellow Commissioner the Marquesse of Bergen nor found he the King inclinable to or well pleased with his Embassage Indeed to divert his Majestie from consenting to the Low-countreymens desires though he was of himself sufficiently constant both to Religion and his opinions Pius the fifth interposed his authoritie by whose Nuncio Pedro Camaiono Bishop of Asculum who had an eye upon that Embassie from the Low-countreys his Majestie was continually solicited not to suffer the Catholick Religion to fall in the Low-countreys but that he would personally by force of arms punish the disloyaltie of that turbulent people And for this cause his Holinesse commanded Iulio Pavesio Archbishop of Surrentum whom he sent Legate to the Emperour Maximilian to take the Low-countreys in his way and in his name to set a high commendations upon the Dutchesse of Parma for her zeal to Religion manifested in her Government of the Low-countreys wherein he should incourage her by promising supplies of money from the Pope with his utmost assistance For now a Cause was controverted for which he would not fear to stake his triple Crown Moreover he was to advise with the Governesse about delivering the Popes letters to the Prince of Orange and Count Cuilemburg exhorting the Count to forsake the Hereticks unto whom it was said he adhered and to reconcile himself to the old Religion and admonishing the Prince not to suffer with impunity so many foul things as were committed by Hereticks in his Principality of Orange to the great dammage of all the neighbouring Cities especially Avignion But the Governesse whose counsell the Legate was commanded to follow did not approve of the delivery of the Popes letters to Cuilemburg least as he was a youth of a weak and fantasticall brain he
Governess wrote to the King that by many Letters sent from Spain and there produced it was confirmed that the King incensed at the plunder and spoil of Churches was resolved to bring an army into the Low-countreys to punish such as had either been principalls or accessaries to the fact In other Letters it was added that the Prince of Orange Egmont and Horn were believed at Court to be the Advisers and Protectours of all these commotions and therefore the King aimed chiefly at their Heads To this effect were read the Letters of Francisco Alava the King of Spains Embassadour to Charles the ninth written from Paris to the Governess and pretended to be intercepted which certified the Governess of the Kings coming with a potent army of Spaniards and Italians and of the new League concluded between the Kings Philip and Charles that his Majestie might be the better able to punish the Rebells and four Lords that is besides the fore-mentioned triumvirate Peter Etnest Count Mansfeld as he himself told the Governess he heard it from divers reported Whether all this was cunningly given out to move the people to despair of pardon or really writ from Spain and by Alava I leave to indifferent Judges Sure I am that the Governess writing to the King professed she had as yet no certain knowledge of the Letters sent her by Alava and said to be intercepted and assured Count Mansfeld that he was in very great esteem with his Majestie and that lie was onely invented to draw him from the Kings party The Kings coming being therefore ascertained by many mens Letters read in that private Convention of the Lords the question was put how the King might be prevented from bringing his Army into the Low-countreys And when on the one part severall wayes of resistance were proposed on the other part a warre was feared which they could encounter with no proportionable strength and that a third sort held it the best course to trust to the Kings mercy from which the major part dissented herein their different opinions concurred that to oppose his Majesties passage into the Low-countreys the treason would be certain the victory doubtfull and to admit him were yet more dangerous For now the Breach was so farre made as it would be a madness to hope for mercy when they had received an angry and an armed Prince They must therefore either flie the place and leave their countrey unpeopled to the Conquerour or they must set up a new Prince under whose protection they may live in safetie This last Proposall seemed the best and they might take a singular good occasion if now that the Emperour Maximilian shewed himself desirous to compose those differences under colour of making him the Umpire they secretly treated to put the Low-countreys into his hands which would be less subject to censure because in so doing they should not strike at Monarchy but onely change their Monarch Especially since they still adhered to one of the House of Austria And this advantage would ensue that the new elected Prince would have so great an obligation laid upon him as if their Designes should haply want success howsoever the Emperour would be engaged never to desert them without making their peace with King Philip Having in this manner consulted they left Dendermond full of cares and doubts particularly Count Egmont who either to draw more of the Nobility to the cause or that being yet unresolved himself he had a mind to try how his friends stood affected wrote a letter to Count Mansfeld wherein putting him in remembrance of what they had ioyntly acted in the begining of these troubles he complained of Mansfelds abandoning their friendship without any iust pretence Then he accused the inconstancie of the Governess who would not see that performed which she had promised to the Covenanters but that she her self had solicited the King to annull her Act. as forced and therefore pressed him to come with an Army and make his seditious and rebellious subjects a formidable example to posterity Finally Egmont assured him it was evident by many mens letters which he had compared at Dendermond that the King resolved to cut off the heads of four Lords in which number Mansfeld himself was listed to keep the rest in obedience In the last place he said he should be very glad by his answer to know what he would advise him to do This Letter Count Mansfeld privately gave the Governess and with the same fidelity shewed her what he answered That no man could justly complain of him when from the beginning he went a long with Egmont and the rest upon no other ground but because it seemed advantageous to Religion and their Countrey that Cardinall Granvel should be removed the Inquisition taken away the rigour of the Emperours Edicts mitigated and lastly a generall Pardon granted to such as the Governess would move for to the King To all which particulars his Majestie having graciously condescended he saw no colour of a grievance now remaining He would therefore freely speak his thoughts especially at his Request that things were gone too farre to the great contempt of the Divine Majesty and scandall of the Christian world That there was time yet left to make some kind of Satisfaction for offences past that is by so behaving themselves among the present troubles that when the King comes they may meet him not with a cloudie look nor such a mind as can be taxed by any Touching the report of the Kings anger and intended revenge for his own part he feared it not He had ever been and ever would be so faithfull to his Sovereigne that if he pleased to command his attendance in Spain he would instantly go thither and having rendred an accompt of his actions hoped to receive from his Royall Master no little Grace and Benefit Nor spake he this as if Count Egmont could not securely say as much but that he might daily adde to this security by cutting off all occasions of suspicion And having so often affronted the King with pretending publick Necessity they would now at length forbear to press their Prince to govern his Provinces by other mens directions Lastlâ— for thus Mansfeld concluded if Egmont would hear his friends advice he should remain his friend for ever if not he was resolved to value nothing in this world equall with his Honour Having read these Papers and highly commended the constancy of Count Mansfeld the Governess sent the heads of both letters to his Maiestie beseeching him that since he found so much faith in Mansfeld especially at such a time he would be pleased abundantly to recompence him with the grant of his just desires a particular whereof she had annexed to the Letter This moved by the Governess might perhaps make one suspect these Letters to be forged by Mansfeld to ingratiate himself with her Excellence and to obtain with more facility those
from such as were not invited whereby jealousies and differences might arise among them And it happened very conveniently that at the same time the Governesse received some letters from the King writ with his own hand to the Prince of Orange and some other of the Low-countrey Lords expressing much affection to them which she presently sent to the presse and had them published the result of all this was That partly out of fear the Lords would desert them whose resolutions the Confederates perceived to waver partly out of hope which they were full of because they saw themselves courted and honoured by the King partly out of malice to others which as they thought suspected and hated them divers of the Covenanters leaving the publick meetings of the Conspiratours returned to their own houses to follow their private businesse or came over and submitted to the Governesse striving rather to merit the Kings favour then his indignation Which great defection elevating her spirits the Governesse resolved to use her utmost force and policy to scatter their seditious Congregations And to begin the right way by craving a blessing from God she wrote letters in the Kings name to all the Bishops and chiefest Prelates to appoint in all their Cities Fast-dayes and publick Prayers and to use all other means for appeasing the Divine wrath She likewise sent an Agent into France to Francis Alava the King of Spains Embassadour to inform him of the preparations made by the French Hugonots and another into Germany to the Emperour to pre-acquaint him with the Petition that was to be presented at the Diet and to give him intelligence how he was threatened by the Electours Augustus Duke of Saxony and Frederick Count Palatine And truly Count Mansfeld would have offered the Emperour that he himself would either convert the Duke of Saxonie to his Allegeance or take away the power of his disloyaltie by imploying the sonnes of Iohn Frederick that bore an inveterate malice to Duke Augustus for depriving their Father of the Electorate and if they should be incouraged to take arms no doubt but they would involve all Saxony in a War and Augustus would have enough to do to extinguish the fire in his own Dukedome without scattering it in anothers Dominions But the Governesse could not at that time spare Count Mansfeld she therefore held it sufficient to commend his design and to inform the King of it and his readinesse to serve his Majesty pretermitting no occasion to name him for the advance of the Counts former Suit and perhaps he himself had an eye upon it when he made this offer which undoubtedly would more advance his favour with the King then his trouble in Saxony Thus many proffer huge service to such as they know will not accept it especially if they think themselves able to do their businesse without the profferer's help Moreover it was Mansfelds plot the Counts of Aremberg and Megen being of the same opinion that the number of souldiers should be increased in the Low-countreys and the Governours attended with greater Guards and presently the Governesse directing her Letters to them advised them severally Not to suffer the Hereticks to have any more meetings That she knew besides their Sermons that were with limitation permitted they held I know not what Consistories and setting up Schools for Children bred them to impious Opinions That they married buryed and baptized in a new manner published filthy Books and posted up Pictures in mockery of God and the King and at their Calvinisticall Suppers the multitude then meeting solemnly professed that they had broke the League with Catholick Religion and were resolved never to make a Peace but constantly to endeavour the extirpation of it Root and Branch And yet was it possible men should so far forget all Modesty and Shame as to affirm that these abominations were licensed by the Governess when she permitted them Sermons That she was not so foolishly wicked as not to distinguish things so distant or to suffer so execrable impiety Therefore in the Kings name she commanded the Governours of the Provinces that as many as they should apprehend at any Hereticall meetings Sermons onely excepted they should proceed against them as Traytours to the King and disturbers of the publick Peace To these Letters she joyned an Edict which clearly explained every particular thereof and imposed penalties upon the contumacious somewhat more sharp and severe then well consisted with her nature I suppose Grief made a deep impression in her mind as if all that mischief came of Sermons which her too much fear and lenity had toleratrd Wherefore her Excellence sending the King a Transcript of the Edict said She was forced to use that rigour because the detestable carriage of the Hereticks contrary to agreement so required And she hoped if their other exercises were once suppressed that Sermons whensoever the King would declare the grant to be void and disallow them would be likewise banished the Low-countreys She added that when the Edict was penned all the Privie Councel consented but onely Egmont who said that Edict would be an Alarum to the Low-countreys and indeed either upon that occasion or because the Church-robbers and such as met at Sermons in prohibited places were punished they hastened the warre which they meant not should begin till a long while after To this end they met more frequently in their Consistories and Committees many Letters passing by the hands of Gyles Cleark to the confederate Gentlemen and from them to the Merchants and Consistorians By all which it was finally resolved that whensoever the Governess should use force they would be ready to take the field making their levies partly in Saxonie partly in the Palatinate but the Palsgraves offer should be first embraced Commission for Generall was given to Henry Brederod with a list of the names of Antwerp Merchants that engaged for money to raise men Brederod immediately named Collectours and made Philip Marnixius of S. Aldegund Treasurer of the Army Lewis of Nassau undertook to solicit Augustus Duke of Saxony For though Saxony was then embroyled in a Warre between Iohn Frederick sonne to the late Electour Iohn Frederick and his cosin-germane by the fathers side Augustus Duke of Saxony de facto yet Lewis liked the employment because he hoped by authority of the Germane Princes that were active in it the difference would be soon composed and he should from thence be furnished with stout and well armed souldiers for the Low-countreys But because the war continued Iohn Frederick despising the conditions of Peace and that the Governess knowing the Covenanters designe to trouble Lewis his negotiation kept some faithfull Agents in Augustus his Army which lay before the city of Goth therefore the Covenanters not relying upon this slow assistance met at the Prince of Oranges City Breda where these three things were decreed
any man or plunder of any house though the Wealth of the Towne was a great Temptation their Contumacy meriting Destruction The Generall went to their Court and first according to his Instructions disarmed the Townsmen and tooke from the City their Cannon which were 50 and all the rest of their Munition Then he caused Inquiry to be made for the Boutefeu's and Ringleaders of the Rebellion with the Hereticall Preachers and immediately laid 36 Principall rebels by the Heels but could not take any one Minister for they were slipt out of the Towne though the Ports had presently been shut up or guarded with Souldiers but being apprehended at St Amands they were brought back and committed to prison Afterwards the Citisens were beheaded their Teachers and some of their Souldiers hanged Lastly the Magistrates and Treasures and all other publique Officers were removed from their places their Charter and Priviledges forfeited till the King pleased to restore them The Governesse writing all these Particulars to the King and annexing a List of the Commanders and Souldiers Names that had done most gallant Service in the Siege humbly craved Leave to remunerate their Valour and Fidelity out of Delinquents Estates that the Souldiers might reap the Fruit of their Victory and Modesty and others be taught their duty Valenciens being in this manner settled and all consecrated Places restored to their pious Vses the Bishop of Arras likewise sent for out of Artois and eight Companyes charged vpon the Towne that He might keep the people in the feare of God and they in Obedience to the King it was wonderfull to see what a glorious name Norcarmius had got and what an alteration it made among the Rebels and Hereticks of all degrees when they heard Valenciens was taken insomuch as it was commonly reported that in this one Town were found the keyes of all the other Cityes In the meane while her Excellence receiving a new expresse signifying that Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alva was to come a little before his Majesty Whilst in the Lowcountryes all went as well as she could wish she thought it best to press what she had long since designed a Protestation from the Magistrates and all Officers of Peace and Warre wherein they should sweare without exception to obey any that should bee appointed in the Kings name Which she did not to sound any ones mind for she could well distinguish the Kings Friends and Enemyes nor in hope to oblige the Vnfaithfull which she knew was not to be done by any Tye but that shee might with lesse envy displace such men as should refuse the Oath or put them to death if they broke their Faith by which meanes the King at his coming might finde all parts of the Lowcountryes pacifyed The Governesse set this afoote in the begining of the yeare and acquainting the Senate with it told them she would take it as a speciall Service if the Lords would give Example which the rest would easily follow The first that Voted for it and promised to take the Oath was Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt then the Duke of Areschott and the Counts Egmont Mela and Barlamont who afterwards performed what they then promised But Henry Brederod whom the Governesse by expresse Messengers and afterwards by Letters vrged to take this Oath of Allegeance as he that was both the Kings Subject and a Commander under him of a 100 horse of those 1400 raised for the Saftety of the Provinces a great while kept off at last because he was commanded to lay downe his Commission complaining that he was unworthily and injuriously dealt with refused the Oath and sent back the Horse The Oath was likewise refused but with more Civility by the Counts Hochstrat and Horne because they said they had sworne their Allegeance some yeares before and that they hoped was sufficient Hochstrat was at Antwerp Lieutenant Governour there for the Prince of Orange who was then in Holland and from this City gave Orders for Machlin whereof he was Governour in his owne right Therefore her Excellence that had long had an eye upon Hotchstrat as a man not to be trusted gave away the Government of Machlinâ—o â—o the Lord Semer one that was sound in Religion and Fidelity and wrote to Hochstrat how she had provided for that City which the Gheuses having lately had a plott upon it required a Governour that should be there resident Hochstrat as if he Vnderstood not the Governesses Anger lest he should seeme likewise sensible of his owne Offence in his Answer gave her infinite thanks that she had then eased him of that burden only whether he should lay down his Commission before the Senate of Machlin or by Letter signify so much unto them he expected her Highnesses Commands and if she further pleased to substitute another at Antwerp in absence of the Prince of Orange he should take that also for a speciall Favour But writing to Count Mansfeldt he layd aside dissimulation For when the Governesse had returned that she better liked his writing to the Machliners about the Resignation of his Government that Count Mansfeldt at the same time wrote him a Letter to the same effect counselling Hochstrat as his Kinsman for they were married to two Sisâ—ers of the Momorancyes Hochstrat to Elionor and Mansfeldt to Mary by all meanes to pacify the Governesse he answered jeeringly That he was much bound to him who having so many Imployments whereby he much eased the Dutchesse in her Government could yet descend so farre as to thinke of his poor Kinsman and to Vouchsafe him his Advise which Advise notwithstanding he needed not knowing well enough what was to be done In the meane time he joyed him of those great Imployments which shortly would be increased beyond his ambition by the coming of so many Whelps out of Spaine and Italy The businesse with the Prince of Orange went slowlyer on and with more trouble For he refusing the Oath among other Passages wrote to the Governesse that she would please to appoint a Governour for Holland Zeland and Burgundy since he understood it was the Kingâ—s Pleasure that he should resigne This held the Governesse in Suspense because she was not willing he sould declare himselfe an Enemy before she had sufficient Forces to subdue him She therefore sent to Antwerp Iohn Baptista Bertius her Secretary that found the Prince of Orange onely imployed about his private Occasions and having presented his Letters of Credence from the Governesse He made it appeare by many Arguments that the Prince of Orange's determination to resigne his Commands could not be approved either by the Governesse or any of the Lords not only because it would be disadvantageous to the Lowcountryes and dishonourable to the Prince of Orange himselfe but likewise because such kind of Governements confer'd by the
Kings immediate Commission can neither be taken away by the Governesse nor resigned by him without the King's Leave That therefore he should presently resume his Offices and consider it was no rash Determination of his Majesty in this common Disturbance of the Provinces to require that their Governours by a new Oath should testifie their Fidelity and Allegeance The Prince of Orange replyed in the presence of Count Hochstrat who came in by chance that for many and serious considerations which he had as yet communicated to no man he refused this Oath First because the like was never required of any former Governour then for as much as he had long agoe taken an Oath of Allegiance to the King as other Lords did that lived within his Majesty's Dominions it might be thought he had broke his first Oath in regard he was put to sweare againe Moreover because he had sworne to preserve the Priviledges of his Provinces if peradventure he should be commanded to the contrary he could not obey the Order being tyed by Oath not to doe it and yet he bound himselfe to obey it if he should now sweare to doe what he should be commanded in the King's name against any persons whatsoever Add to this that in the Forme of the Oath the Emperour was not excepted to whom as a feudatary he was obliged and would not beare Armes against him Nay more there was no exception of his Sons and Friends as the Duke of Cleve and diverse others against which he would not fight Another Reason was for that many Edicts were daily published making it capitall for all such as were not Catholiques which Edicts should never be executed by his Authority for his Heart would not suffer him to inflict such punishments as men were now liable to for their Religion Nay if he should take this Oath he might be compelled in the last place to put his Wife to death because she was a Lutheran Lastly it was to be considered that he who commanded in the King's name might be such as it would not be consistent with his quality and Honour to obey and here with Indignation he named the Duke of Alva and said no more For as it was reported the Duke of Alva's coming troubled him exceedingly his other Reasons only were pretended and because invalid therefore multiplyed Nor would the Prince of Orange have lost his Government for an Oath but he thought it unsafe to trust himselfe in the hands of that Spanish Duke by nature melancholick and cruell and out of an ancient Emulation betwixt them too likely to carry himselfe proudlier in his Command or if he should be civill yet the Prince of Orange could never brooke a man from whom he must receive Common Civility in the nature of a Pardon But Bertius sufficiently instructed as well by nature as by the Governesse answered him prudently to every particular He said it was no wonder in regard the Provinces were not troubled in the time of their former Governours that no such Oath was required of them That to take the same Oath againe was not by a new Profession to repaire the Violation of an old Vow but to raise greater Alacrity in new Dangers That to preserve the Priviledges of the Provinces the King had noe lesse obliged his Faith then the Prince of Orange his and therefore it concerned his Majesty to be careful that nothing should be commanded which was Breach of Priviledge Nor was the War in agitation against the Emperour or Empire or the Duke of Cleue all which he was assured the Governesse would very willingly let him except in his Oath That the Care of the Edicts and Penall Lawes against Hereticks should not be committed to him much lesse should he be inforced by any ones Command to Punish his wife Thus Bertius endeavoured to overthrow the Prince of Oranges Reasons without mentioning the Duke of Alva perhaps doubtfull how to answer that Point perhaps because vpon the naming of his Wife the Prince of Orange replyed not expecting till he came so farre as Alva that he knew the King when he arrived in the Lowcountryes would not suffer any mans Wife to be of another Religion therefore for his owne part he was resolved to remoue into Germany with his Family before the King 's Coming lest if he did it after it might be supposed he was rather banished then that he departed of his own accord neverthelesse in what place soever he remained he would live as became a Subject to his Majesty never omitting any thing that might conduce to the Kings Honour Bertius seeing him not to be wrought vpon at least not able to make a Peace desired a Truce praying him for this was part of his Instructions that before his Departure he would giue a meeting to Count Egmont aâ—d any other of the Lords that he himselfe would name whereunto he willingly condiscended and appointed Willebroc a Village betweene Bruxells and Antwerp for the Place of Conference Where on the one part the Prince of Orange on the other Egmont Mansfeldt and by Command from the Governesse Bertius also met and after they had treated diverse times of the same things they departed having concluded nothing They say the Prince of Orange before he went taking aside Count Egmont spake of the present Dangers and intreated him to withdraw and by no means to stand this bloudy Spanish Tempest that hung over the Low-countryes And when Egmont confident in his owne merits and scorning Danger disputed against his opinion and how the King's mercy would pardon all if he found the Low-countries quieted This Mercy of the King said Orange that you trust to will be your ruine My Soule presages I wish it may be false that you are to be the Bridge the Spaniards will tread upon in their coming over to the Low-countryes At which words as assured of his Prophesy and that he should never see Egmont againe he held him hard in his Armes and so both weeping tooke their last Farewell Next day he wrote a Letter to the Governesse Intreating her that she would please to remember the King and make a gracious Interpretation herselfe of the Paines he had taken now and long since both in Peace and Warre for his Majestyes Honour and Advantage And that he himselfe wheresoever he lived would alwayes be her Highnesses most faithfull Servant Immediately he removed with his wife and Children all but his eldest Son Philip whom he left a Student in Lovaine to his City of Breda many of the Nobility waiting on him Having staid there awhile he retired to Cleueland and about the end of Aprill to Dilemburg the antient Seat of the Nassau's And Egmont though he was troubled at the Parting of his Friend soone after grew cheerefuller then ever For now being quit of his old Rivall and therefore assuring himselfe of the first Place in the Governesses Favour he
began to offer his Service and to be active in publique Affayres First taking the Oath as he had promised in the forme wherein it was administred and putting downe the Consistoryes in the lower Flanders he in person with six Companyes of Foote disarmed diverse Townes and shewed himselfe so averse to the Designes of some of his Collegues that by Count Hochstrats Servant theiâ— vsuall Messenger he advised them to attempt nothing against Religion the King or their owne Honour if they did he would hate them worse then a white Scarfe which was the ordinary Weare of the French Horse This made Hochstrat and the rest send to him for the Originalls of all the Letters and Petitions which he had at any time received from them returning him those he had sent to them an undoubted Argument that their Friendship was dissolved Notwithstanding the Governesse was fearefull that all this might be cunningly dissembled But whether Egmont did it bonâ fide now hating the proceedings of the Covenanteers or whether he complyed with the Governesse to take off the ill opinion conceived of him now upon the King's Approach certainly it was of much advantage to the Catholique cause For many of the Covenanteers the Prince of Orange having left them and frighted to see Egmont with some of the greatest Lords fall off the rest growing jealous of one another every man shifted for himselfe and either personally or by friends petitioned the Governesse for their Pardons and bound themselves as they were required by a new Oath Not long after Hochstrat and Horne wrote to the Governesse promising to take the Oath in her presence nay the last named sent a Copy of the Oath inclosed in his Letter The Counts Culemburg and Bergen had now left the Low-countryes Lewis of Nassau followed the Prince his Brother So that Feare had severed the foure principall Confederates excepting only Brederod who still lived in hope This caused an universall dejectednesse and consternation of the Merchants and Hereticks complaining they were deserted contrary to the Covenant and crying the Nobility had betraid them This caused diverse especially Ministers to fly this incouraged the Governesse to use expedition that whilst the Heads of the Conspirators were timerous and at difference among themselves she might the more easily reduce the stubborne people to their antient Obedience And now by command from the Governesse Norcarmius with â—1 Companies of Foote and 10. piece of Cannon was to attaque Maestricht in Brabant But they of that City hearing of the Surrender of Valenciens immediately turned out of Towne all the preaching Hereticks and factious Teachers Then understanding that Norcarmius drew neare they forthwith sent Commissioners to the Governesse to beseech a pardon for what was past promising for the future to continue faithfull to the King and Bishop For part of Maestricht is subject to the Bishop of Liege and part to the King as Duke of Brabant The Governesse gave them a short Dispatch and referred them soundly chidden to be answered by Norcarmius The Commissioners were no sooner gone but Messengers came from Gerard Grosbeck Bishop of Liege assuring the Governesse that the Hereticall Sinke at Maestricht wâ—s now cleane swept That many of the Citisens with the Magistrate even when that Plague was hottest kept themselves uninfected That the Gentry and Communalty were not past Cure as plainely appeared by the suddaine change made in the City converted chiefly by the endeavours of one of the Society sent for from Colen by the Bishop which Father dayly chalenging the Hereticall Doctours to dispute and dayly confuting them had brought them to a perfect Recovery of their old Religion and Allegeance And therefore the people if they might but have a pardon would satisfy for their Delinquency with more earnest Observance and were now ready to receive a Garrison though the Bishop himselfe did not conceive any necessity for making it a Garrison the Firebrands of the Rebellion being now extinguished Or if her Excellence were concerned in honour not to alter her Determination that one or two Companyes would be sufficient That he himselfe for his own part had pardoned those of Maestricht with promise to be a Suiter in their behalfe for the like pardon from the Governesse the rather because he considered himselfe not only as their Prince but as their Father well knowing the mercy of the Governesse Who thanking the Bishop for his message full of kindnesse and charity told them it was not in her power to imitate their Master's Example the King having taken from her all Authority of pardoning Offences of this nature but she was confident they might hope no lesse from the Kings Clemency In the meane time it was necessary that a new Garrison which she might confide in should be put in into Maestricht to prevent the practice of Traitours that made sure account of that Towne lying no lesse convenient to receive Succours out of Germany then Valenciens for Ayde from France She had therefore commanded Norcarmius to take Maestricht but first to advise with the Bishop and to that end she had sent Turius Secretary of her Privy Counsell to give him notice of their March The Messengers replying that Maestricht was not like other Townes of the Low-Countryes because part of the Jurisdiction appertained to the Bishop The Governesse answered not that particular for she used sometimes to returne Silence for an Answer saying these that had not ill eares would be sufficiently answered by not being answered The Army in the meane time made long Marches with cheerefulnesse proper to Conquerours and invited forward by the hope of Plunder But the Maestrichers were as quicke in yielding and excepted against nothing which Norcarmius in the Governesses name commanded Who entring the Towne tooke the keyes from the Magistrate and all their great Cannon and Munition from the City disarmed the Townsmen hanged the Author of the Rebellion in the Market-place and leaving Egidius Barlamont with part of his Forces in Garrison he with the rest marched towards Holland as the Governesse had appointed to joyne himselfe with Charles Brimey Count of Megen The Citizens of the Bus doubting which way the Conquerour would take were so much the more fearfull of the Governesse by how much they knew they had more justly merited her indignation For by her Edict she had proclaimed them Enemyes to the King for their uncivill usage and detaining of Merodius and Scheiff Chancellour of Brabant which she had sent unto them for expelling Count Megen and admitting Bomberg which Edict confiscated the Wealth of the City and deprived them of all their Priviledges till such time as they should returne her Commiss The Townsmen though at first they slighted her Decree yet at length better advised by the nearnesse of the Danger unknown to Bomberg beseeched the Governesse to grant a safe Conduct for certaine Commiâ—â— of theirs to
the remainder of the publique Composition-money Hereticall Temples built in diverse Cityes she commanded to be pulled downe which the people did with so good a will that at Gant which is almost incredible a great Lutheran Synagogue in one houres space was levelled with the Ground You would think these were new Cityes and new People which a few months before having been zealous to the cause and stood Body and Soule in defence of the Hereticall Party were so changed as to offer their service in pulling downe of their Temples as if that could excuse Indeed they destroyed the Monuments and Memoriall of their Fault with such speed especially in the Province of Flanders that the beames of the Churches which they ruined served for Gallowses to hang their late Worke-men and Audience Thus the fire kindled by the peoples discontents blowne to a flame by the Bellowes in the Pulpit fed by the Emulation of the Lords and finally scattered abroad by the faction of the Gheuses devouring and destroying the Lowcountries was so damped and extinguished by the Governesse that Religion and Obedience were every where restored the Hereticks restrained by punishment or forced to fly the Country some few getting their Pardons others forfeiting their Estates and living in Banishment so as the Covenanteers were reduced to poverty and the wallet that is they were made true Gheuses and at last all the Lowcountryes enjoyed their antient Peace and Tranquility One thing amidst so many happinesses did not a little afflict the Governesse who observed that multitudes of Lowcountrymen which could not make their peace frighted with report of the Army comming out of Spaine daily left their Habitations and to the great dammage of the Cities carried away their Merchandise Manufactures and consequently the Gaines into other Nations Wherefore she had often intreated his Majesty that either he would give her Authority to pardon and settle the Provinces or else which she thought would be best to come himselfe among his Subjects now quiet and willing to obey not terrifying them with an army but receiving them to mercy And the Later of these two Courses the King indeed in many of his Letters to the Governesse promised to make use of But how he came to alter this reall or pretended Resolution and in stead of Coming in Person to send Ferdinand Toledo Duke of Alva his Lieutenant thither because it was the great businesse of Spaine and for a whole yeare agitated at the Councell Board I will here with my best industry give you a full view of those Proceedings The Governesse from the very begining desired the Kings Presence and wrote out of her experience of the present Evill and her foresight of a greater yet to come that it was incurable without an Application from his Royall Hand which the Lowcountrymen would take for a Favour lest they should be forced to indure torments inflicted by a Servant Many Spanish Lords of the Councell were of the same Opinion nay Pope Pius the fifth wrote Letters and sent Peter Camaianus Bishop of Asculum to perswade him to passe with an Army into the Lowcountryes where no doubt his presence would compose the Motions of his Subiects and timely prevent the private Designes of some great Persons But if in such a precipitate Mischeife he should either delay his going or act there by any of his Ministers of State he much feared the Lowcountryes might change their Religion and the King lose the Lowcountryes His Majesty upon these and the like Advises from the Netherlands Spaine and Rome resolved to go in person Commanders were listed Shipping provided and his meniall Servants that were to attend him named And lest this warrelike Preparation might be get a Ielousy in the minds of princes his Majesty satisfied them by his Ambassadours of his true Intent in that Expedition against the Lowcountrymen The King of France was desired to giue the Spanish Army Passage through the Provinces of Narbon and Lions To Emanuell Filibert Duke of Savoy upon whom he much relyed the King sent Iohn Acugnia to advise with him what time by what way he he would direct him to bring his Army and which were the most dangerous Places for Ambuscadoes and to intreat him to send his Majesty a Chart exactly describing the Cityes Forts by which every day his Souldiers were to march with the locall intervalls dimensions who therfore desired the whole Country between Savoy Burgundy might be accurately measured and put in Colours to which end Gabriell Cueva Duke of Alburcher Governour of Millaine should send him Captaine Campin an exquisite Enginere with a painter and a Surveyer lest his Majesty might might upon the way encounter any thing new upon which he had not preconsidered But the more earnestly and formally the Particulars were requested the lesse they were intended for Security being only to amuse the world and in all these Punctualityes and curious Accommodations for his March there was nothing of substance all meerly Show and Colour Nor can any man perswade mee that King Philip a subtill and ambitious Prince would at that time leave his chiefe strength when he found some beginnings of the Rebellion of the Moores and was inwardly so much offended with his Son Charles Prince of Spaine For should he take his Son along into the Low-Countries and bring the Lords a Patron for their cause which the Prince was thought privatly to favour or leave him behind and trust him with Spain which it was likely he would involve in Tumults when he was left to himselfe whose fierce nature even his Majesty could hardly moderate in the time of peace But the King concealed these Reasons and with new Preparations fed the Rumour of his Voiage thereby to keepe the lowcountry-Lowcountry-Lords in more obedience and to have the fairer Pretence to put off the Emperour whom the Lords as it was said meant to make Arbiter from interessing himselfe in the businesse of the Lowcountryes and by the fame of an Army to deterre others from fomenting the Faction of the Gheuses The King was hâ—lpen in his dissimulation by a quartan Ague which holding him long was thought to be the Cause of his Delay especially for that he still continued his care and provisions for the Voiage Though some of his nearest Servants knowing all this to be but Pageantry suspected his Ague likewise to be fained But when the King was recovered and that by Letters from the Governesse his Majesty was certified of the Rebellion of some Townes and Danger of all unlesse prevented by his Coming quickned with Griefe and Anger he made all things ready with such formall Hast as not a Servant in his Court no not the Lowcountry-Embassadours the Marquis of Bergen and the Lord Montin thaâ— had often Laughed at the Comedy of the Royall expedition did now doubt the truth of it
yet still the King did but act his part was not serious For among other dissuasions from his Voyage Letters came from the Governess giuing him intelligence that the Lords were resolved if the King as they heard would bring an army into the Lowcountryes that they themselves would call in forreigne Assistance and casting off their Allegeance oppose his Entry Which howsoever he dissembled or publiquely seemed to slight questionlesse he that was so jealous of his Crowne and Honour must needs be very sensible how much both would be indangered if by carrying an Army thither he should teach the Lowcountryes how to arme so render himselfe contemptible to his Subiects and to the neighbour Princes that would looke on or perhaps secretly assist the Rebells Therefore in the last Consultation which he held about it at Madrid his Majesty would only have it put to the question Whether he should goe without an Army which some perswaded or take his Forces along which the Popes Nuntio earnestly advised Among his Privy-Councell which then were numerous and great Statesmen because the King greatly relyed vpon their Iudgements there came to the Board Ferdinando Toledo Duke of Alva Roderick Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebora both of them very powerfull with the King but as Favour tooke place of Estimation he was greater in his Majestyes Account this had the greater Honours conferred upon him There was likewise Cardinall Spinosa who from very meane beginnings was advanced to be chiefe Inquisitour and President of the Councell of Castile and had beene of so high Authority in King Philip's Court that he was called the Spanish Monarch There was also Gomez Figueroa Duke of Feria Iohn Manric de Lara and Anthony de Toledo Knight of St Iohns of Hierusalem and Prior of Leon all excelâ—lent and active wits But Feria besides the vast indowments of his mind exceeded them all in handsomnesse and sweetnesse of disposition Manric was conspicuous for Prudence the Prior for Religion Then sate Bernardo Fresneda the Kings confessar a Franciscan Anthonio Perez Privy Seale and diverse others most of them Councellours of approved integrity and such as seriously intended their Prince's Honour which notwithstanding as every one was of a sowre or gentle temper they interpreted according to their owne inclinations Thus it is that all men forme their Opinions and the Vote which nature extorts we thinke is given to the Cause when indeed we give it to our Humour The King himselfe sate in Councell to moderate by his presence the publique and continuall Iarres between the Duke of Alva and the Prince of Ebora contending no lesse for superiority at the Board then for preheminence in Court Or rather his Majesty came in person that if any one which he heard was designed should move for his Son to be Generall he himselfe might breake off the proposall And there was one that perswaded the sending of an Army remembring his Majesty of Tiberius Caesar that left forrein Warres to the Managery of his Sonnes But immediately Prince Roderick who very well understood the King as if he approved that part of the Advise for the King's Security tooke the Speech out of the others Mouth and by degrees brought it to this That he could not but think it unseasonable to exasperate quiet and obedient Subjects with an Army thereby ingaging the Hereticks their Neighbours to assist their Brethren That the Fire of Civill War is carefully to be watched especially in such a place where they are neere that feed the flame and they farre off that must extinguish it though indeed it can never be extinguished without the Conquerours's Losse For in the civill Ruine of Cityes Men and Fortunes the Prince loses whatsoever is taken from the conquered The Offences till that day committed by the Low-country-men were sufficiently punished and subdued by his Majestyes Sister and if any thing were unsubdued it was their minds not their their bodyes but those should be conquered not by Armes but Favours being more agreeable to the King's Clemency and to the nature of the Low-country-men of whom his Father Charles the Fifth was wont to say There is no people under Heaven so they be fatherly used that more abhorre servitude or more patiently indure it Then summing up the expence of an Army the Dangers the Jealousies of Princes he concluded That nothing was so intricate in the Low-countryes or ravelled into such hard knots but might be easily and gently untyed without drawing of a sword to cut it Certainly forrein Troubles might be composed at distance by a Prince without diminution to his Authority reserving his presence for cases of extreame necessity This Counsell of Roderick Gomez was the sense of a man potent at Court whose principall Aime was peace and quiet and his greatest Policy to prevent a Warre where the businesse and consequently the Power should be transferred to others Of the same opinion was Bernardo Fresneda a plaine and sweete-natured man and Anthonio Perez a Creature of Prince Roderick's But the Duke of Alva was for Armes and Revenge as the only cure for Wounds given to Religion and Royall Authority For by other Artifices and facility nothing was effected but the taking away obedience from the King and feare from the Rebells At first the Low-country-men desired only to be freed of the Spanish Garrisons and protested nothing else was wanting to quiet the People But when our Souldiers were disbanded were the people quieted or the rather and with the more confidence did they not demand that Granvell should be removed from the Governesse and the Helme of State which he protected never desisting till with base Libells ridiculous Fooleryes and traiterous combinations at last they extorted their desires But peradventure when one man was cast overboard it laid the wind which raised that popular Tempest No rather as Licentiousnesse more easily increases then begins having now got ground as men imboldened by our Gentlenesse they publish scurrilous Pamphlets against the Multiplication of Bishopricks the Revivall of the Emperours's Edicts the Councell of Trent and the Pontifician Inquisitours they petition but with their swords in their hands they fright the Governesse with Threats and weary the King's patience with obsâ—inate and impudent Messages Whereupon the King out of his clemency considering himselfe as a Father was pleased to moderate some of his Decrees and the Governesse to grant something more then she should have done to such base Petitioners For what wrought her Indulgence but only that when they had obtained their Requests by not obeying they forgot themselves to be subjects unlearned their Principles of Obedience and shaking of Allegeance to their Prince made an Association of the Provinces as if the number of offendors should secure them and undervaluing all things humane and divine in comparison of the Liberty they had once tasted off Indeed his Father Charles the fifth who was not ignorant of the Low-country-men's
but likewise from all the Calvinists of France as from a Plantation of Geneva especially from the Prince of Conde Head of the Faction Who gâ—ad of that Occasion to make Levies promised and sent Assistance to Geneva under the Command of Mombrune And the Prince himselfe with Gaspar Colligny began their publique Musters in France preteÌ„ding to King Charles a feare the Spaniards that accounted them as Enemies had a designe to take them unprepared Nay they would have perswaded the King to raise an Army and not let slip such an Opportunity as fairer could not be to revenge himselfe of a Nation that ever hated France It was true that the Spanish Army both for the Goodnesse of Souldiers and Noblenesse of Commanders was a most select and considerable one yet in their passage through the Straits and over the Mountaines on the one side by the French on the other by the Geneveses and Swisse they might easily be distressed and cut off And then all King Philip's Spanish and Italian Forces being overthrowne as it was not to be doubted but either a way might be opened to recover Millaine left naked of old Souldiers or it was but marching into the Lowcountreys and that people willingly would receiue the French to whose Armes they must acknowledge themselves obliged for their delivery from the Spanish But if neither of these Projects tooke effect yet certainely for many years a warre was not to be feared from those that having lost such an army could not in a long time recruite The Prince of Conde added that if it would please the King to raise forces for that warre he would bring his Maiesty 50000 men Thus under a specious colour for the publick safety they offered his Maiesty the Army which they had privately designed for their Rebellion like true Hugonots who call that the Kings Security which is indeed his Captivity But the French King knowing what they aymed at lest by provoking a Potent Prince he might at one time be ingaged in a Forreine and Civill Warre replyed it was neither agreable to the Honour nor Valour of the French to circumvent a King neare to him in Affinity and Freindship But to secure his Kingdome from the Spaniards in their March he would giue Order for the raising of a new Army Withall he signified to King Philip the Condition of his Civill Discords by reason whereof he could not promise Security to his Forces if they came And now the Duke of Alva transported in the Galleys of Andrea Doria and Cosmo Duke of Florence with his new Spanish Souldiers that were to supply the old Italian Garrisons arrived at Millaine where falling into a Feauer he was forced to remaine At which time upon notice of the Army which the Duke of Alva was to bring into the Lowcountryes and that the King himself would follow for so it was reported the Governesse endeavoured to disswade his Maiesty from coming in a Warlike manner which would be of no use but to imbroile the Provinces againe That the Lowcountreys were at present in a peaceable condition returned to their Religion and Obedience nor wanted they strength and Men by which as this Condition was acquired so it might be preserued and increased by the King's presence if he came alone but if he brought a new and mighty Army what would it import but great Expences to the King and noe lesse Poverty to the Lowcountryes Vpon the very Rumour of a forreine Army diverse Tradesmen and Merchants familyes were now departed and when they heard of the Armyes nearer Approcahes more would leave the Country because they knew there would be noe Trading in a time of Warre and yet they must pay Sessments and great Taxes for maintaining Souldiers Besides the Feare of the People that cannot but thinke these Forces to be their Executioners the indignation of the Nobility whose good Service in quieting the late Commotions would seeme to be slighted and the certaine Relapse of the Place into Heresy that would returne into the Lowcountreys with a Lutheran Army out of Germany and which out of the premisses she prophetically concluded it would cause by that inexpiable Hatred antipathy betweene the two Nations a bloudy Civill Warre for many Ages Wherefore she earnestly beseeched his Majesty that laying aside this unseasonable Designe of Armes he would come peaceably into the Provinces more like a father then a King and that by his presence and Wisdome he would add to these happy Beginnings what was only desirable Continuation This Letter the Governesse sent by an Extraordinary Gaspar Robley Lord of Bill and Governour of Philipvill that being presented by a person of Honour it might have more Authority with the King But it neuer moved him who replyed his Army should come into the Lowcountreys for no other End but to establish peace And this was writ to the Governesse in the King's name by Rui Gomez a Sylva Prince of Ebolo who likewise sent her Excellence Newes of the Marquesse of Bergen's Death which happened in the Kings Absence from Madrid Iohn Glimèe Marquesse of Bergen Op Zoom a City in the farthest part of Brabant was the last yeare sent from the Low-countreys into Spaine with Florence Momorancy Lord of Montin nor was his Embassy very well received the King being excessively inraged at the Violation of their Churches and Defection of their Cityes Therefore the Marquesse begging leave to returne very often but still in vaine because the Governesse had privately advised the King not let the Embassadours goe so long as the Troubles lasted when he had now sufficiently discovered the Plot upon him both by his Delayes at Court and his mock-hopes as if he should every day returne into the Low-countryes with the King weary of the Imployment and struck with the Duke of Alva's being chosen Generall he fell sick and despairing of his Recovery sent for the Prince of Ebolo his old Friend to whom they say he grievously complained of the King and prayed he would deliver to his Majesty these words from a dying man that should no more speake for himselfe That it much grieved him not only to have no value put upon the many painefull services hee had done but likewise to see himselfe suspected and looked upon as an Enemy yet he hoped that his Fidelity and the perfidiousnesse and calumnâ—es of his Maligners would once though too late appeare A while after having settled all worldly businesse on the one and twentieth of May he dyed some say poysoned as if no man frowned upon by his Prince could dye a naturall death For my part I meane not to affirme it otherwise then as a Conjecture He was equally beloved by Charles the fifth and his Son Philip from him he received the title of Marquesse this for his gallant Service at Saint Quintin chose him out of all the Low-countrey-Lords to go over with him into
led the Neopolitan Regiment consisting of 19. Colours viz. 3230. men Sancho Londognios had the Millaine Regiment comprehending under 10. Colours 2200. The Sicilian under as many Ensignes contained 1620. commanded by Iuliano Romero The like number of Sardinians were mustered under Colonell Gonsalvo Bracamonte Ferdinand de Toledo Prior of Castile of the Order of Saint Iohns of Hierusalem Bastard Son to the Duke of Alva was Generall of the Horse that were Spaniards Italians and Epirots The Campe-Master Generall was Chiapino Vitelli Marquesse of Cetona an old Generall famous for many Victoryes and upon the King's request sent by the Duke of Florence to serve his Majesty who likewise borrowed of the Duke of Savoy Francisco Paciotto of Vrbin Count of Montis-Faber an admirable Engineere and rarely skilled in fortification The Generall of the Traine of Artillery was Gabriell Serbellonio a Knight of Saint Iohns at Hierusalem Prior of Hungary a gallant Souldier and a most excellent Cannoneere To these great Field-Officers was added Commissary Generall of the Horse a new command lately instituted by Ferdinando Gonzaga Governour of Millaine and Generall for Charles the fifth and at this time the Duke of Alva first brought that Office into the Low-countryes bestowing it upon Anthonio Olivera descended from that Marino Olivera whom Pedro King of Castile sent for out of France with some other Commanders to beat the Moores out of Spaine and Anthonio was well able to discharge the place having been an old Souldier both in Italy and Africa and being then a Colonell in Millaine from whence he first brought into the Low-countryes the Name and Office of Commissary-Generall of the Horse No lesse gallant men were the Captaines of every Troope and Company Charles Davalo Son to Vastius Commander in chiefe with his Brother Piscario in the Battailes fought in Piemont and Millaine emulating therein the antient Glory of his valiant Ancestors Bernardino Mendoza then famous for his valour afterwards for his History Camillo a Monte Brother to Iohn Baptista Marchio sent before into the Low-countryes who trayled a Pike under his Vncle Chiapinio since he was twelve yeares old Christopher Mondragonio that had served under Charles the fifth in his Italian African and German Warres and is said to be one of those ten Spaniards that with memorable Bravery holding their Swords between their teeth swam the River Albis taking the Boates from the farther Shoare and bringing them back to the Emperour through a Tempest of Shot made a Bridge of them to passe over his Army a very advantageous Service that hastned the Conquest of Saxony Sancho Avila bred up to the Warres from a boy by the Duke of Alva and till death his constant Follower Curtius Comes Martinengo Nicholao Basta Francisco Verdugo and diverse others almost all old Souldiers that had seen many severall Services and won as many Victoryes Having mustered his Army he divided it into three parts and so marched over the Cenisian Mountaine the highest ridge of the Appenine into Savoy The Van wherein was the Neopolitan Regiment with five Troopes of Italian and Spanish Horse was led by the Duke of Alva himselfe The second Division consisting of Londognio's Regiment with foure Troops of Spanish horse was commanded by his Son Ferdinando The Marquesse Vitelli brought up the Rere containing the Sicilian and Sardinian Regiments and two Troops of Epirots The Front of every company by a new invention was flanked with 15. Supernumeraryes armed with Musketoones and Rests wherein they layed the battell that could not be managed by the hand For before his time such huge Muskets as unmanageable were drawne upon Carriages and only used at Sieges from whence being translated into the Field and those that carry them mixed with the lesser Musketeers they have been found extraordinary serviceable in Battailes Gabriel Serbellonio and Francesco Ibarra were sent before with some Companyes of Souldiers and Artificers this to provide Victuall he to examine the way and to prepare Quarter They had Orders from Vitelli that the Army marching in three Divisions the second should still lodge upon the place from whence the first was moved and when this dislodged the last should have Quarter there And thus in Iune by short Marches over the Alpes and through Savoy the Army came into the County of Burgundy where it was increased with 400. Horse all young Burgundians Passing through Loraine about the beginning of August the Duke arrived in the Low-countreys offending none in his Passage nor being himselfe offended by any one Though the French appeared in Armes upon the Marches of Burgundy and Colonell Tavan by command from the French King with 4000. Foot and some Troopes of Horse for defence of the Borders still costed the Spanish Army Indeed I doe not thinke that ever any Army marched so farre and kept stricter Rules of Discipline So that from Italy even to the Low-countryes not only no Townes but not any Cottage was forced or injuried Only one crime in their Entrance to Loraine was committed by three Dragoones driving away as many Weathers from a Flock of Sheep who upon examination of the Fact by the Duke of Alva were immediately condemned to be hanged the Sheep sent back yet upon the intercession of a Loraine Captaine sent from his Duke to meet the Duke of Alva on the Borders two of their lives were pardoned in honour of the Duke of Loraine and the third was hanged up by lot for they cast Dice upon the Drum-head and it was his fortune to dye that inticed the other two When the Duke of Alva came to Theonvill in the province of Lutzenburg the Counts Alberick Lodronio Otho Oberstein and Schowenburg received him in the head of their German Regiments with Volleys of Shot and generall acclamations There was present Charles Barlamont and Philip Norcarmius he Governour of Namure this of Haynolt both come from the Governesse to salute the Duke of Alva who had sent Francis Ibarra to present his Service to the Governesse and to receive her directions in what Towns the Army should be quartered Wherein though the Governesse differed from the Dukes Opinion because she would haue Bruxells a City allwayes faithfull to the King exempted from this burden yet he pretending the security and honour of the King who was to be resident in that City lodged his Army part in the suburbs thereof part at Gant and in other neighbouring Townes Lodronio with his Regiment which had twelve Ensignes and under every Ensigne 300 men was sent to Antwerp and Count Mansfeldt whom the Governesse by order from the King had made Generall of the German Horse was commanded to disband his Lowcountry-Souldiers and resigne his Goverment of Antwerp to Lodronio A little while after the Duke of Alva attended with many Lords that met him on the way entered Bruxells and went directly to Court where he cursorily kissing
for contribution from both But I conceive by that Site he intended the Security of the Fort it selfe For when all the Levell between that and Holland lyes so much lower that the River is kept off by huge Piles of wood lest it should overflow the Fields and Villages it had been very inconsiderate to have fortified where the Enemy tearing up the Wood-piles the very water would have besieged the Place and have forced it to yield To which danger it is not subject being seated on the higher ground Though afterwards when the Low-countreys were divided and Holland brought into the power of the Enemy that fell out which was not at first thought of the Advantage of bringing into the Fort Supplyes out of the Provinces in obedience to the King of Spaine At the same time from the councell of Twelve nominated by Alva to determine without Appeale the causes of all Delinquents in the late Tumults by reason of their frequent Sentences of Death called the Councell of Bloud William Nassau Prince of Orange Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat Florence Pallantius Count Culemburg William Count Bergen Henry Brederod and the other Lords fled out of the Low-countreys were upon Alva's command summoned to heare their Accusations and Impeachments read by the King's Advocate and to cleare themselves of the crimes charged against them But they presently sending a Paper to the Duke of Alva wherein they denyed his Councell to be a lawfull Court of their Companions of the Golden Fleece held it their safest course at a distance to defend their Common cause The Prince of Orange made suite to the Emperour Maximilian and implored his and the German Princes Assistance that by their Authority the Difference wit the Duke of Alva might be composed Unlesse perhaps he did it that under pretence of making his Peace the Spaniard might not looke into his preparations for a Warre Nor did Caesar or the Princes of the Empire deny their Patronage to the Low-country-men But the Duke of Alva answered to the Letters written by Maximilian and to the Duke of Bavaria's Embassadour whom the rest of the German Lords as one respected by the King had chosen to represent their Desires to the Governour that he did not this of himselfe but by command from the King and so hastning their cause to a Hearing yet expecting the number of dayes given for their Appearance when within that time none of them came in the Duke of Alva according to the power deputed to him by the King in that case to heare and determine pronounced the Prince of Orange his Brother Lewis and the rest that were summoned by Edict guilty of High Treason and confiscated their Estates Likewise he put a Spanish Garrison into Breda a Towne of the Prince of Orang'es and taking his Son Philip-William a Child of thirteene yeares old from the Vniversity of Lovaine where he was a Student sent him into Spaine where under the name of Catholique Education the name of Hostage was concealed This the Prince of Orange seemed passionately to resent execrating with continuall and publique Exclamations the cruelty used to a boy of thirteen whom neither his own Innocence nor the priviledges of the Vniversity of Lovaine could protect from Injury Yet many upon very good Grounds conceived his Son's Captivity was pleasing to this subtill Prince measuring all things by his own Advantage For if the King of Spaine prevailed and consequently he himselfe should lose all he had yet his Majesty might be mercifull to the boy bred up a Spaniard but if as he hoped it should otherwise fall out he had a younger Son Maurice Companion in his Father's Fortune and Heire to his Estate By the said Councell of twelve all such were particularly condemned as the Duke of Alva upon Examination by Inquisitours sent through the Provinces found to have violated Churches or holy Pictures or to have assembled at Sermons Consistoryes and turbulent meetings or to have conspired against the King either by wearing Cognizances and owning the names of Gheuses or by taking Armes or lastly by assisting the Rebells with their Endeavours Counsels or Forces Yet the wiser sort thought this to be an unseasonable Course and that rather till the Heads had been cut off the Body should have been gently handled and laid in a sleepe lest if it should be in motion that agility might easily decline the blow made at the head With the like fury the Duke of Alva commanded them to pull down Culemburg-House Where the Gheuses first received their Denomination and upon the place setting a Marble-pillar writ upon the Basis as a monument to posterity in foure Languages these words In this Area stood the House of Florence Pallantius ruined in memory of the execrable Treason hatched therein at sever all times against Religion the Roman Catholique Church their King and Countrey This Spectacle was rendred more horrid by the late newes from Spaine that Prince Charles was imprisoned by the King his Father's command and that Florence Momorancy sent as you have heard into Spaine by the Governesse was by warrant from the King a Prisoner in Segovia It was thought the same objections were against him that were against his Brother Count Horne but the Prince lost himselfe by his Favours to the Low-countrey-men Indeed the Judgement upon Montiny was certainly known he being condemned a yeare after to lose his Head but the cause of Prince Charles his Death which hapned in this yeare the more uncertaine and obscure it was the more litigiously do Writers strive to examine it most men having a naturall Ambition to search into Secrets and passe by things before their eyes Whatsoever I my selfe have by my Industry discovered that concernes Prince Charles I shall impartially unfold not regarding the conceptions of others Charles prince of Spaine was of a furious and violent nature and noted to be so from his Childhood at which time being presented by some Hunters with Levorets he killed them with his owne hands that he might have the pleasure of seeing them gaspe and dye The Venetian Embassadoâ—r tooke notice thereof and from thence made a Iudgment of the Child 's barbarous inclination with as much probability as long agoe the Areopagites censured the Boy that put forth the eyes of Quailes This I have read in the Letters touching the Affayres of Spaine writt by the said Embassadour to the Senate of Venice And the Prince himselfe dayly manifested the truth of these coniectures by his cruell and monstrous disposition not being at many times Master of himselfe as the Archbishop of Rossana the Popes Nuntio affimed writing to Cardinall Alexandrino And the Child grew more headstrong by reason of his Father's absence and the indulgence of Maximilian King of Bohemia who with his Queene Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth governed Spaine for King Philip. This his Granfather Charles the
footman strucke off his head Presently after Count Horne with the same constancy was by the same Executioner beheaded both their heads being for two houres set upon two speares for the City to behold Their Bodyes were immediately carryed into the next Churches and the day after together with their Heads sent to the chiefe Cityes of their owne Provinces and there honourably buryed The miserable Death of Count Egmont for he was generally beloued was lamented by the Low-countrymen with greater Spleene then Sorrow Some whereof despising danger dipt their handkerchers in his bloud and kept them either as Monuments of Love or Incitements to Revenge Others kissed his leaden Coffin and without any feare of an Informer publiquely threatened Vengeance Insomuch as diverse Person noting the Low-countrymen's Violent affections to his Memory and their detestation of the very name of Alva said that by Egmonts death the Confederates were first established and foretold that all the Lowcountreys would in a short time contrary to the Duke's Expectation be involued in Tumults This Prediction gave credit to the report that presently after it rained bloud in the Fields about Lovain the Multitude easily believing what their Hatred supposes to be done in Heaven And indeed there are that doubt not but it would have beene more policy in the Duke to have made their Execution private and not presented that distastfull Scene and Pompe of Egmont's Tragedy to the people For they doe ill that make the Favourers and Pittyers of the Cause Spectators of the Punishsment But Alva resolving to make an Example of Terrour which hee then thought necessary slighted Hate or Envy It is reported the French Embassadour who privatly beheld the Execution wrote to King Charles that he had seene in the Market-place at Bruxells his head struck off whose Valour had twice made France tremble intimating the losse of the French Nobility at Saint Quintin and Graueling the first of which Battailes was almost the second altogether purchased by the Courage and conduct of Count Egmont He dyed in the fortie sixth yeare of his age leaving by Sabina of Bavier to whom he was married at Spires in presence of the Emperour Charles the fifth eight Daughters and three Sons the eldest inheriting his Fathers Vertues the second nothing but his Hatred to the Spaniard the third who was faithfull to the King only left Issue to the Family He had a Brother that followed the Emperour Charles into Africa and dyed in Italy a Sister marryed to Count Vadamont Mother to Frances Wife to Henry the third of France The Nobility of his House was antient their Power much greater once when the Dukes of Egmont were Lords of Gelderlandt He tooke his name from Egmond a Towne in the farthest part of Holland neare the westerne Shore of which he still wrote himselfe Count though he was Prince of Gavera a Towne upon the banke of Schelt not farre from Gant Charles the fifth created him knight of the Golden-Fleece King Philip trusted him with the Governement of the most noble Provinces of Flanders and Artois He was a man for the Heroicall Vertues of his mind and body worthy a farre better Fate though the very infelicity of his Death as Compassion looks upon all things through a multiplying Glasse did not a Little increase the opinion of his Vertues Nor was it any disadvantage to his Children restored by King Philip to all their Father 's personall and reall Estate But Philip Count of Horne who was likewise Knight of the Golden-Fleece dyed foure yeares elder then Count Egmont his Brother the Lord Montiny being for the same Cause condemned and beheaded in Spaine whither he was by the Governesse sent Embassadour with the Marquesse of Bergen Nor was Count Horne of a lesse noble family then Count Egmont being descended of the French Momorancyes and had courage equall to his Honour as appeared at the Battaile at Saint Quintin and in the magnificent discharge of two great offices of Admirall and Captaine of the life Guard Hee first tryled a Pike under the Emperour Charles the Fifth to whom he was a Subject for Horne an Imperiall Castle betweene Gelderland and Brabant whence he had his Title of Count though he was possessed of many other Townes and Castles within the Kings Dominions Indeed his death could not have beene moderately lamented but that Egmont had consumed all men's Teares After this the Duke of Alva resolved to move speedily to Friezland sending before with part of his Forces Chiapino Vitelli his Campe-Master-Generall who entring the Groine Valiantly defended that Towne against Lewis of Nassau that sate downe before it Then the Duke in person having payed a Souldiers Duty to Count Aremberg and with the sad Military Ceremonies waited on him to his Grave went about the end of Iune from Bruxells to Antwerp leaving Gabriel Serbellonio there in Garrison with eight Companyes of Germans for defence of the Fort and Towne At the Bus he stayed till Cressonerius came up with seaenteene Field-pieces marching thence in the beginning of Iuly he passed the Mose at Grave from thence he went to Arnhem in Gelderland and so to Daventry in Over-Ysell where he rested a while till his Scouts should bring word if the Bridges wer strong enough to beare the weight of his Cannon they had not rid farre but hearing Drummes beate a pretty way off and presently discovering foure Ensignes they galloped back to the Duke and told him the Enemy was coming hard at hand though he could not well believe it yet because his Scouts of several Nations brought the same Intelligence he forthwith commanded his Colonells and Feild Officers to set his men in Battalia and sent out others to discover the Enemyes nearer Aproaches and their number These were no sooner in the Field but they saw foure gallant Banners displayed and as many Waggons covered with Canvasse and greene Boughes in which a Bride marryed that morning who dreamed not of a warre was riding towards the next Village with a great sort of countrey fellowes leaping and playing about her When this Newes was brought to the Army they made not better Sport at the Folly of the Scouts then they did at the simplicity of the Country people when an Army was so neare them and all that suddaine preparation for a Warre being changed into Mirth they entertained the Bride in her passage with a Volly of Musket-Shot The memory of this Accident is still fresh in the mouthes of the Wallons who ever when they send out their Scouts if they shew any Feare in their Returne aske them in a military Ieere if they have seene the Bride But the Duke of Alva angry at this delay and sharply rebuking them that were the Causes entred the Groin on the fifteenth of Iuly about Noon-day and at that very houre without alighting or changing of his Horse he himselfe attended with a few others rode
in his returne to Bruxells by his eldest Son Federico Duke of Oscha great Commander of the Order of Calatrava who brought him from the King 2500 Foote and a good summe of money a necessary Supply against the Preparations of the prince of Orange For now the Prince of Orange was upon his March with a vast Army raised in Germany diverse of the hereticall Princes willingly associating in hatred to the Spanish House of Austria This League was advanced by by a generall indignation upon the newes of Count Egmont's and Count Horne's death the Envy to Alva thereupon increasing and much aggravated by a Booke against His Tyranny written and published by the Prince of Orange There was in his Army when he mustered it at Aquis-Grane 28000 men that is 16000 German Foot and 8000 Horse French and Low Dutch 2000 Horse and very neare as many Foot To the Germans the Prince Elector Count Palatine the Duke of Wirtemberg and the City of Strasburg had promised foure Months Pay to the French and the Low-countreymen a Spanish Merchant at Antwerp had ingaged for 1800 French Crownes a month during the said terme To maintaine the Horse was undertaken partly by the Prince of Orange and his Brother partly by the very Commanders of Horse Casimire Son to the Palsgraue Count Suarzemburg two of the Dukes of Saxony Count Hocâ—strat and William Lumè one of the Counts de Marca the last of these a deadly Enemy to the Catholiques is said to have made such a barbarous Vow as once Cl. Civilis who likewise commanded the Hollanders that he would never cut his haire till he had revenged the Deaths of Egmont and Horne With these Forces the Prince of Orange sooner then could be imagined passed the Rhyne and incamping along the banke of the Mose not farre from Maestricht filled the Low Countries with strange Reports and Terrour Indeed the Duke of Alva in appearance extreamely slighted such Rumours being a notable Dissembler of military Dangers and one that feared nothing more then to be thought to feare So that when a Captaine with very much Trouble in his Face amplifyed the Newes and told him how many Princes and Kings had entred into League against Spaine among whom he numbered Denmarke and England the Duke answered merrily he knew what accompt to make of that League nor was such a conspiracy of Rebells any way formidable the King having more Princes that tooke part with him For with the King of Spaine was confederated the Kings of Naples Sicily and Sardinia the Duke of Millaine Prince of Burgundy and the Low-countreys besides the King 's of Peru Mexico and New Spaine but herein the Confederations differed that in theirs the dissimilitude of Nations and dispositions and if no other obstacle their severall Intersts must needs cause disagreement and in a little time dissolve the union Whereas in this what pleased one pleased all and consequently it would be eternall And truly Alva was not so jealous of a forreigne Enemy as of the Natives knowing himselfe hated by a great sort of them nor could he thinke the Prince of Orange durst ever have attempted to bring a Warre into the Lowcountreys if he had not beene invited and assisted by the Low-countreymen Especially when so many Robberies and Murthers had been done upon the high way by the banished Gheuses Which because they sheltred in the Forests were called Wood-Gheuses The common Terrour was increased by a fearfull apparition in the Aire of two Armyes in Battalia seen on a cleare night to brandish their glittering Pikes as if they were ready for a charge The Prodigy because seen in diverse places was beleived and therefore more such stories were dayly told which made Alva looke to himselfe So that fortifying the Froatier Townes and those he most doubted he hastened with his Army to Maestricht that from thence he might incounter the Prince of Orange's Designes and by keeping the banke of Mose hinder him from passing the River But the Prince's subtilty and boldnesse carryed it And this was his first Stratagem in the Low-countrey-Warre wherein he plainly shewed how great an Enemy declared himselfe against the King For his Horse finding the River foardable between Rurimond and Maestricht the Mose being then accidentally at a low Ebbe the Prince helped his Fortune with Art in this manner He tied his Horse together and made them stand crosse the River to breake the Streame as Iulius Caesar did when he passed Ligeris and Cicoris and some others of late time have done by this meanes the force of the Current being abated and repelled he commanded his Foote to wade over silently in the Evening and that night with inobserveable speed or rather by an incredible Attempt he deceived the Kings Guards and safely arrived on the father Shore with his Army which was so suddaine and unexpected newes to Alva that when Barlamont told him the Enemy was come over the Duke asked him if he thought them to be an Army of Birds that had flowne over the Mose But the Prince of Orange entring Brabant and confidently incamping within six Miles of the Spanish Army the next day drew out his men and with Drummes beating and Trumpets sounding faced and offered Battaile to the Duke of Alva whose Campe-Master Chiapino Vitelli was of opinion that the Enemy wet with the River and weary with their March should have beene fought before they had incamped nor did he as yet thinke the fight was wholly to be declined but that it concerned the Spaniards in point of honour to make some Attempt upon the now insâ—lting Germans and let them know the Valour of the Royall Army But the Duke foreseeing that money could not long hold out to pay so great an Army which would therefore moulder away especially upon the approach of winter resolved with the least hazard to himselfe to elude the enemy His principall designe was to keep them from getting into any strong Towne lest they should make their Pay out of the Plunder of the Countrey yet scarce any day passed but as the Armies lay close tother they had some Skirmishes and Fights commonly about victuall the Prince of Orange's men being still the Challengers Which Fights how they were managed and with what daily successe I could particularize For Raphael Barberino Knight of Saint Steven an eminent Commander a very great Mathematician sent to Rome Diaries of all Actions in the Campe directed to his Brothers Francesco Barberino Proto-Notary Aposticall and Anthonio Barberino Father to Pope Vrban the Eight under which Prince no lesse supreame in Learning then Religion it is my happinesse to write this History But out of those Letters whereof I have Copies I hold it best to give you only some choice Passages omitting the rest that were either of the same kind or not so remarkable The third day after he had passed
the Low-countrey-men were to pay at once For thus they said the Exchequer might be replenished which the Warre had emptyed and likewise the Provinces secured Because Spaine ingaged in a long Warre with the Moores and now setting forth a chargeable Fleete against the common Enemy could afford small supplies Nor was it reason to expect any thing from King Philip and unseasonable to divert him wholly applying his Indeavours and Expences for the Defence of Christendome But the Estates that to settle these Taxes were summoned to Bruxells would not yield to the Tenths because they should thereby lose their Traffique the only subsistence of the Low-countreys Indeed how could the Merchants and Artificers brooke the payment of many tenth parts out of one Commodity for before Cloth or Hangings and other Stuffes were woven and put off their hands they must pay the Tenths of wooll so for thread then for weaving and dying and such like parts of manufacture and thus the price of Commodities being enhansed they should have no buyers the Worke-men would go to other Nations and the Low-countreys be reduced to extreame Poverty The Duke of Alva might consider what advantage it had been to England since the Low-countrey-men above 200. yeares agoe forced by an inundation of the Sea to leave their Countrey had taught the English the art of Weaving which before they understood not Many other Manufactures were yet in the Low-countreys not known to their Neighbours whereby they would be greatly inriched if the Worke-men should go and live among them All this prevailed not with the Duke in the midst of his command victorious and no enemy appearing who therefore assured himselfe the Low-countrey-men would easily obey But the Queene of England in the interim somewhat startled him and made Alva thinke of a new enemy A Biscaine man of warre with foure Pinnaces sayling out of Spaine and bound for the Low-countreys convoying of money to pay the Duke of Alva's Army a vast summe 200000. Ducats as some Writers affirme according to others 40000. nay there is one that saies 800000. forced either by a tempest or for feare of Pyrats came into an English Harbour The Queene resolving not to part with that Treasure first commanded an accoumpt of it should be taken then causing them to unlade under pretence of the Kingdome 's necessity it was carried to the Exchequer Guerrao Despeo the Spanish Embassadour and his Majesties Admirall Stephano Serra protesting against it to no purpose The Duke of Alva bitterly resenting the Injury made an Imbaâ—go in the Low-countreys arresting all the English Merchants Goods and Shippes the like was done in Spaine On the other part the Queene of England seized upon all the Commodities of the Low-countrey-men and Spaniards so as they were upon the very point of Proclaiming Warre on both sides And Christopher Assonvill sent into England by the Duke to demand the money and to compose the matter in controversie found the Queene so offended and inraged that he was commanded backe to the place from whence he came the Queene refusing to treat upon conditions with Alva or any man else but the King himselfe She was so peremptory as I have read in Assonvill's Letters because shew knew the Moores intended to rebell in Spaine and the Germans were againe preparing to invade the Low-countreys she her selfe in the meane while being inriched with dayly Prizes taken from the Low-countrey-men and Spaniards At the very same time 14. Portugall-shippes laded with Indian Merchandise Ignorant of the Quarrell between the Nations thinking they might passe securely were surprized by the English and it is not to be imagined how much that Booty inflamed those Islanders with a desire to continue a difference so advantageous Which made the Spaniard the more earnestly to labour the composing of it And to this end Thomas Raggeus was sent into England on whose prudence the Duke of Alva much relyed who was afterwards when the King knew him better made his Treasurer Raggeus though he could not prevaile with the Queene that was resolved to keep the money yet so won upon her as she was no longer deafe to an Agreement Then the Duke sending over the Marquesse Vitelli with Raphael Barberino and his Secretary Turrius the Queene received them more gratiously and publiquely explained her selfe that she understood the money appertained not to the King whom she never had any Intention to wrong in any kind but to the Genoa-Merchants that she had use for it at the present and would hereafter returne it to the owners faithfully and with interest This Answer was reported to the Duke of Alva from the Spanish Embassadour and Vitelli by Barberino who advised him notwithstanding the Queene intended not Repayment since no Merchant could demand the Money to take into consideration whether the Low-countrey-men or the English would be more prejudiced by the Quarrell And further told his Excellence that he had taken notice of 80. Low-countrey and Spanish Ships under Arrest in the English Ports their lading dayly decaying and imbezelled And therefore the Embassadour and Vitelli held it best that matters should not be aggravated with new causes of offence for they hoped that in a little time the fury of both sides being allayed by mutuall Losses at last with equall Dissimulation they would fall to their antient intercourse For the Duke 's better satisfaction therein he delivered him a Breviate wherein he had stated the controversie All this was truth as afterwards appeared when the contestation being ended the losse of the Low-countrey and Spanish Merchants was found so farre to exceed the damage of the English as these were forced to refund above 200000. Florens Neverthelesse Alva would not desist either from revenging the Injury done by England or from exacting the Tribute he had begun to demand of the Low-countreys That he thought concerned the King in point of honour and though he knew this for the present would hinder the Exchange and Traffick yet he hoped those Losses would be soone repaired Especially since his mony was interecepâ—ed by the English he held it just to aske Supplies from the Low-countrey-men for whose benefit that money should have been imployed When the Duke therefore to his Requests and Admonitions added Threats the Estates pretended the People's wants there was a note subscribed with an unknowne name scattered in the Presence directed to the Duke of Alva in these words that if he acted Themistocles to raise money brought two Goddesses Perswasion and Violence they would play the Andrians to prevent Payment interpose as many as great Goddesses Poverty Impossibility Thus while the Contest was kept a foot on the one part with Petitions and Complaints on the other with often varied Edicts Commands yet the yeare ended without any thing concluded at last the Duke of Alva in a Rage advertised the Provinces That the
therefore easily believed so as their feare of a falling man was lesse and his indignation greater in regard he thought they insulted over his departure Another cause of their dissent was the new and suddaine Calamity of the provinces For upon All-Saints Eue the Sea excessively swelling and in some places overflowing in others bearing downe the banks such a prodigious and unheard-of Deluge covered certaine Islands of Zelandt a great part of the Sea-coast of Holland and almost all Friezland as that Inundation which forty yeares before is said to have swallowed up threescore and twelve Villages was not so high as this by a foote There was not only an incomparable losse of Fortunes but of men In the very compasse of Friezland twenty thousand persons were drown'd sunke and swept away at the rising and falling of the water which at both times was alike mercilesse whose bodies with the Carcasses of Cattell House-hold-goods and broken ribbs of Ships floated over the Fields the Land now being indistinguishable from the Sea and as they affirme presenting to the eye a modell of Noah's Flood I find in the History of Friezland that many men who had climed to the tops of Hilles and Trees ready to give up the Ghost were timously saved by boates which the Magistrate sent out to gather up the remainder of the Ship-wrack Among the rest upon a hill by Sneace they found an Infant carried thither in the Cradle lying besides a Cat and soundly-sleeping neitherin feare of Ship-wrack nor the Flood The Duke of Alva moved with this losse of the maritime parts of the Low-countreys for some months forbare to presse the point in Controversy not resolving absolutely what generall future Course to hold For his Court was divided in opinions Arguments were held on both sides the wiser sort disputing That his reason deceived the Duke who perswaded himselfe the Treasury could be supplyed by the Excise which would impoverish the Provinces therefore was not likely to continue long That the Duke had done ill to boast in in his Letters to the King how he by a compendious way by Excise had found out the Golden Mines of Peru for he would have noe better fortune then King Antigonus his Treasurer who upon the discovery of a Kind of Spaw at Edepsus which cured such as dranke the water when he imposed a Tribute upon all that used it his Coveteousnesse was immediatly deluded the Well and impost drying up together And the like Tribute being set upon Merchandise in the Lowcountreys would in like manner lose them all the benefit of Trading How much more considerate was Charles Duke of Burgundy that when he thought to impose the hundred part upon all vendible Commodities being told what prejudice would follow by the departure of the Merchants transferring the Mart into some other Counâ—rey abrogated the Innovation And when Commerce was gone what could remaine to the Netherlands but solitude from their owne poverty and slavery from their inriched Neighbours On the contrary some argâ—ed that the Treasury being exhausted by a Warre maintained by the Spaniards not willingly but upon compulsion necessitated by the Tumults raised within the Provinces it was therefore requisite the Provinces should defray the Expence especially at this time when the English threatned them with hostility Others as they had put the Duke upon the Project of the tenth part so they affirmed that it concerned him to be constant to his resolution pretending it was for his honour but indeed aiming to bring upon him the Envy and hatred of the Low-countreys in order to his Ruine Whose Counsell as sutable to his rigid nature he obstinately followed Wherefore threatningly complaining that the Low-countrey-men were so stubborne meerely in contempt of the King's Majesty without further delay he commanded the Edict tempered and qualified with new moderation but now immutable to be published at Bruxells where by reason of his presence he expected their rediest obedience But they unanimously resisted In so much as they shut up their Shops and all that day the Bakers Butchers and In-keepers would sell nothing The Duke passionately inraged to see before his eyes in the principall city and place of terrour such confidence in the people that very night commanded some of them to be hanged upon their Signe-Posts And now the Souldiers were in Armes and the Hang-man ready with a Rope when the Messenger that brought newes of the taking of Brill by the Gheuses like a god coming downe upon the Stage untyed the knot of that intricate and dismall Tragedy For Alva struck with that unexpected losse at last gave over the odious dispute for two yeares together continued with no other fruit but that aggravating their hatred to the Spaniard it ripened the Plot of their Revolt Indeed it plainely appeared how great a provocation to Rebellion Taxes are when people having other grievances have that burthen added For the Low-countrey-mens complaints of Alva's Pride and Cruelty went no further then hate and execration so that lately when the Prince of Orange came with an Army the Cities though offended with the Duke of Alva sent no Assistance to the Prince For punishment falls but upon a few and by how much it spurrs on the multitude with hatred by so much it curbes them with feare But Taxes are accompted every man's particular Losse and they that be therewith grievously oppressed lose their feare together with their fortunes and not regarding future prejudice seeke a Generall meerely to defend themselves from present injury and dammage This hath beene the familiar practice of other Nations but particularly of the Low-countrey-men whereof the major part especially the Hollanders were antiently exempt from all Taxes and Contribution being reserved by the Romanes like their armes only for the warres as we read in their History Nor of old was there any other cause of their Rebellion under Tiberius Caesar but that Olennius their Governour inhaunsed the small Tribute which they formerly paied and when it was inhaunsed did severely exact it With whom their prayers and petitions not prevailing their refuge was a Warre which for many ages they obstinately maintained against the Roman Generalls And truly when I looke upon the Counsells of the Prince of Orange that so often cast the Dice in hope to win the Government it seemes his Fortune never smiled till the occasion of this Tribute was presented For he stirred a little in the time of Margaret Dutchesse of Parma raising those Insurrections about the Bishops the Inquisitours and the Councell of Trent Yet these being composed by the King's grace and goodnesse and the greater part of the Lords adhering to the Governesse fearing Count Egmont especially would not suffer him of his Friend to become his Prince he durst proceed no further at that time But when the Duke of Alva by his Severity lost the hearts of the Lords and
thither in hope of plunder that within lesse then 4. Months in the Port of Vlushing lay a Fleete ready rigged and manned of a 100. 50. sayle which made diverse bold Attempts upon Townes and Shippes of the Spanish party wherewith in ten yeares space during which time they had many Sea-sights the Hollanders were but once overcome to be for ever after Conquerours as the Spanish Historians themselves affirme So that it seemes these were but prelusory Victoryes by which at this time the Hollanders Strength by Sea exceedingly increased Thus at last the water brought forth this new Common-wealth Ambition being the Mother Heresy the Midwife and Terrour like Thunder making her fall in Labour before her time Truly when this last Occasion of Rebellion was controverted the Bishop of Namure writing to Margaret Dutchesse of Parma concludes that the tenth and twentieth part was the price wherewith the Prince of Orange purchased the Maritime Provinces and his new Principality But in this so thick and suddaine a Defection of Cityes though the newes of losse upon losse extreamely vext the Duke of Alva for in Zupthen Overysell Gelderland and Friezland the Successe of the Prince of Oranges Kinsman William Count Bergen was no lesse fortunate the Cityes and Townes there being partly taken by storme partly submitting out of Affection or Feare Yet whilst the Duke of Alva only thought of keeping out the French and prepared against a Land-Winde not against a storm from Sea nothing more amazed him then to heart that Lewis of Nassau had taken Mons the chiefe City of Haynolt by the assistance of the French because he doubted this was the beginning of a war which it was cōmonly reported Charles K. of France perswaded by Lewis of Nassau and Gaspar Colligny had designed against the Low-countreys For King Charles having concluded a Peace with the Hugonots and received the greatest of their Faction into his Favour and Grace at Court suffered himselfe as it was said to be overruled by the Admirall Gaspar Coligny so farr as to send forces into the Low-countreys to assist the Nassaus And now the Drum was beat for them in France and because Colligny was to be Generall by the Kings appointment he invited to Paris the Flower of the Hereticall Nobility under pretence of doing honour to the King of Nauarre at his marriage with the King of France his Sister but indeed hoping to strengthen himselfe by the accesse of those Lords diverse of which and those the subtillest of the Faction were loth to trust themselves in the Kings power and wondered that Coligny who a few yeares before when the King sent for him to Court returned answer that in France there was no Count Egmonts should now with so much confidence come in person and be the Decoy to bring his fellowes to the Royall City and into the King's hands Notwithstanding the Admirall because he saw Mons taken by the French the Peace with Spaine broken and a Peace for that end concluded with the Queene of England not doubting but the designed warre would follow raised as many forces as he could possibly get among the German P. laboured to undermine the faith of the Low-countrey L. by a certaine Instrument of his tryed to corrupt Alva's Campe-Master Vitelli promising him the place of greatest honour and benefit in the French Army if he would in time come over and serve the King of France ready now to possesse himselfe of the Lowcountreys And And after his first Repulse when Coligny sent againe and shewed himselfe as impudent a Buyer of anothers faith as he was a Seller of his owne Vitelli inraged at the receipt of more Letters by the fame Messenger in his presence sealed as they were threw them into the fire and bad him get out of his sight and carry back that Action for an Answer to the Admirall his Master The Duke of Alva informed by Vitelli and advertised from the Spanish Embassadour in France of the Designes and hourely proceedings of the Hereticks at Paris though he could not at first believe the King of France to be an enemy being privy as some write to the King's Plot against the Hereticks yet hearing of the losse of Mons he thought it best to confide in the King no longer therefore neglecting the Warre from Sea he sent his Son Federico and Chiapino Vitelli with part of his forces before to besiege Mons he himselfe with the rest of his Army resolving immediately to follow When Federico came neare the Towne some commanded French Horse sallyed out lest the Spaniard should sit downe without resistance Indeed they conceived it a punctillo of honour to give the Enemy proofe of their valour before they be coopt up within Walles works Though in that skirmish Vitelli was shot in the left Thigh which was no little grief to the King's men yet they lodged the Army in the place he had appointed The next day after they had intrenched themselves they found in their quarters certaine Women of Mons that came under colour of selling herbes to discover the strength and resolutions of the Spaniards All which by Federico's Order had their petticoates cut off above the knee a military punishment wherewith the Spanish use to shame that Sex not unlike the old custome of the Ammonites and being first carried through the Campe and laught at they were with this Disgrace sent back to Mons. A while after the Monastery D'espine which was fortified by the Towne in regard of the neare distance was twice assaulted by the Spaniards who at last after hot dispute beate out the Garison and tooke it The Admirall this while omitted no endeavours to relieve the besieged listing Horse and Foot upon the Borders and appointing for their Commander in chiefe as he said by order from the King Iohn Hangest Lord of Ienlis Brother to Francis de Ienlis lately slaine Who though advised by a letter sent post from Lewis of Nassau not to fight till the Prince of Orange was joyned with him impatient of Delay and of a partner that must share the honour of delivering the Besieged and being incouraged by the cheerefulnesse of his Army consisting of six or seven thousand at St. Gislen not farre from the Towne besieged with more Valour then Discretion he gave Battaile to Duke Federico who omitting no duty of an Active Generall defated him with the losse of almost all his men That day the boldnesse of Vitelli was admired who not being as yet cured of his wound and neither able to go nor stand neverthelesse could not be perswaded to keep his Tent but made himselfe be carried upon a hand-barrow which he saw by chance and so sitting ordered the battaile with the Generall Federico planted the Ambuscadoes and did all that belonged to the Campe-Master's place Then appearing in the head of the Army among
second Mutinie and their flight from Leyden with taking near the Isell and in the borders of Gelderland under command of Hierg Governour of that Province the towns of Bura Montford Oudewater and Schounhoven and a little before that in Holland under the command of Vitelli between the Rivers of Ukall and the Leck Lerodam and the neighbour Towns Asper Huchel and Worcom over against Gorcom with other Towns and Forts round about to the great benefit of the Royall partie increased at the same time by the coming of Hanniball Count Altempse with a Regiment of four thousand foot raised in Germany by order from Requesenes who attributed much to the known virtues and warlike abilities of Altempse He was sisters sonne to Pope Pius the fourth bred up in the warres from nine years old by his uncle the Marquesse of Melena in the prime of his youth he served the house of Austria and was afterwards in many expeditions under the Emperours Charles and Ferdinand and Philip the second of Spain in Germany Italy the Low-countreys and Africa But he was the more welcome to Requesenes because Fame had reported him slain by the way and his Regiment dispersed and there was something in it For whilst he rode before his men onely with two or three in his Companie just as he entered the Low-countreys he was set upon by almost 600 souldiers which had run away from the battell of Mooch and being wounded in two places valiantly charged through got clear off Requesenes therefore opportunely leaving these forces to guard Brabant when the Treatie of Peace was come to nothing that had been agitated by the Royallists and Nassavians at Breda on the Emperours part by Gunter Count of Suartzemburg the Prince of Orange his sisters son bent his whole care immediately to make his fleet ready for a voyage long since designed Chiapino Vitelli Marquess of Cetona Campe-master generall The Marquesse Vitelli's funerall was within a few dayes followed by the death of Ludovico Requesenes a man in whom concurred the honours of the House of Zunica by his father and of Requesenes by his Mother For from his father Iuan Zunica great Commendador of the Knights of Saint Iago in the Province of Castile descended upon him that honourable Office And from his mother Stephania Requesenes he had his name and Barony she being the onely daughter of the house of Requesenes that had inheritance in Catalonia For Bernardo Requesenes took his other daughter by the same wife along with him when he went Vice-Roy into Sicily and she still continues in the ancient and illustrious family of Anthonio Requesenes Prince of Pantellana But Ludovico from his mothers side derived not onely his sirname but his skill in Sea-fights proper to the name of the Requesenes For his Great-grandfather Galcerano Requesenes Governour of Catalonia King Ferdinand's Admirall ended the War of Aenare having in a sea-fight utterly defeated the Torellio's Lords of the Island Another Galcerano sonne to the former Count De Trivento and Avilino and his brother Berlinguerio he in Naples this in Sicily succeeded in their Fathers fame and Office of High Admirall to the Catholick King And Berlinguerio's sonne inheriting both his Fathers Place and Virtue overthrew Arias Soliman's Fleet at Pantellana and sent back to Pope Leo the tenth the streamers which Arias had taken out of the Galley of Pope Iulius the second Ludovico Requesenes furnished with these great domestick examples when Don Iohn of Austria had his Patent for High Admirall was by the King chosen under the name of his Vice-Admirall to be the young mans Superintendent Soon after by the same King in the War of Granado he was appointed to defend the Sea-coast of Spain with souldiers brought out of Italy against the Incursions of the Moors assisted by the Turkish Emperour Selimus And in the battell of Lepanto he was by the King made Vice-Amirall to Don-Iohn of Austria but with such authority as Don Iohn was commanded to hear especially and follow his advice But though Requesenes was active and a fortunate Souldier yet I know he was vulgarly accounted a better Gownman and more skilfull in the arts of Peace Which opinion he gained as well by his gentle and modest nature as by his great Offices of State Embassages and the Government of Millian wherewith he was intrusted by the King Though some differences betwixt him and St. Charles Boromeo Bishop of the Citie much blemished his name and some thought that the cause both of his unfortunate administration of the Low-countreys and of his untimely death They say Requesenes in his sickness sent to the Bishop earnestly beseeching him whom he called the holy man to vouchsafe him the expiration of the sacred Crosse a passage which because I do not certainly know I mean not to affirm This I am assured of when Requesenes went from Millain into the Low-countreys without any publick reconcilement with the Bishop for to the Church he was reconciled by the Breve of Gregory the thirteenth upon the way touched with Religion he sent one of the principall Gentlemen of his Train piously and humbly to crave pardon of the Bishop then Cardinall for what was past The good man willingly embraced his desire and promised he would earnestly pray God to grant it But among Requesenes his disasters I cannot justly reckon his Government wherein he was often Conquerour and which was beyond any former victorie after a memorable foarding of the Sea took Zericzee thereby separating Holland and Zeland so facilitating the recovery of both those Countreys to the Royallists and finally left the enemies forces fewer and weaker then he found them I cannot excuse him of one fault that to aw the mutinous souldiers he gave way to the Low-countreymen for taking up Arms which afterwards they were unwilling to lay down But nothing more obstructed Requesenes his successe then his own souldiers who demanding their pay not so unjustly as importunely in two years mutinied three or four times corrupting their own victories and occasioning Requesenes his fate For when Requesenes heard how the horse in Brabant mutinied whilest he lay before Zericzee fearing left some of the foot should make the like attempt which might be the beginning of some great Commotion riding thither post the next day after he came to Bruxells he was past all hope of life Instantly therefore lest the Provinces might suffer by the intervall of Government he named Philip Count Barlamont Governour of the Low-countreys and Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Generall of the Army commanding his Secretary to draw up and bring him their Commissions which though presented to him yet because he died before they were read and signed were held of no validitie And the Government of the Low-countreys according to their ancient custome remained in the power of those Lords
they call the States till it should be otherwise ordered by the King who for some time doubted whether he should allow that form of Goverment or no. For Gregory the thirteenth who had mutually agreed with King Philip to assist the Queen of Scots then a Prisoner being to nominate a Generall for that expedition for it was undertaken in the Popes not the Kings name lest it might distast the Rivalls of the Spanish Greatnesse his Holinesse made choice of Don Iohn of Austria famous for Sea victories And therefore advised the King by Ormanetti who was trusted in the transaction of that businesse to send his Brother into the Low-countreys wanting at that time a Governour who would be in great esteem with the Low countrey men that honoured the memory of his Father Charles the fifth and might from thence passe with a Fleet into England where he if any man might exspect success He likewise articled with King Philip that the Queen of Scots if it pleased God they freed her from captivity should be married to Don Iohn with the Kingdome of England for her dowry which would be a fair title to the Island for the House of Austria to ground a Warre upon The King disliked it not though he more approved of the Expedition then of the Generall but instantly resolved and promised the Nuncio to send his brother into the Low-countreys But his Majestie thought it not amisse to protract his Brothers going for a while that he might see how the Low-countreymen would govern the Low-countreys moved hereunto by Ioachim Opper a Low-countrey man his Secretary for the Netherlands who delivered his opinion that the Low-countrey Lords would no doubt be infinitely carefull of the Common-wealth and would now themselves apply to the evill that remedie for which they had so often solicited the King Who by confiding in them would for ever oblige the hearts of the Low-countrey men Especially in that his Majestie well knew the Principall Senatours Duke Areschot the Counts Mansfeldt and Barlamont and the President of the Senate himself Viglius Zuichom were men of most undoubted Religion and Loyaltie But to govern by a Committee that I may not accuse the Kings prudence from the event was then unseasonable For in the most troubled State the most present remedy is for one man to rule Truly this indulgence of the Prince did more hurt to the Low-countreys then all his severity as appeared by the immediate ruine of the Provinces For the people freed from a Spanish Governour would not acknowledge a new one in the Senate or rather greatly feared not a power divided and diminished among many And the Lords despised the government of their Peers and easily deluded their discordant Votes and Orders Some enemies to the Spaniard desirous of revenge fomented this difference of the Lords especially the Burgesses for Brabant and Haynolt whom Requesenes had larely called to Bruxells For these as they were chosen under-hand by means of the Prince of Orange in regard of the Authority wherewith those Provinces intrusted them hugely distracted the Senate And though both parties pretended the Kings name and cause yet their Designes and Counsels were so different that some of them were vulgarly called Spaniards others Patriots or Protectours of their Countrey And as the word Countrey infinitely takes the People with a counterfeit and deceiving image of Libertie it was not to be doubted but in case of a Warre the major part of the Low-countrey-men would adhere unto this party Nor was occasion long wanting to mature the mischief For when they had taken Ziriczee after Requesenes his death the Germans and Spaniards clamouring for their pay for that Island had afforded very little money it was resolved on by the Senate for easing the Low-countreys of the burden of forrein Souldiers to pay and cashiere the regiment of Hannibal Count de Altempse because there having lately been a breach between him and the Governour of Antwerp Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin about the Garrison it was feared lest publick mischief might ensue In the mean time the Spaniards that took Ziriczee under Colonell Mondragonio when they saw themselves passed by and the many moneths pay which was promised them issued out to others interpreting not falsely as some said that it was done out of malice to their Nation and they thereby necessitated to an Insurrection First as if he looked not into their business they threatned Mondragonio then hearing of the complaints made in the Senate of Bruxels by Count Altempse who publickly affirmed that he was casheired not for any danger to the Town of Antwerp nor with relation to his fouldiers importunity for pay which he himself a fortnight longer was able to have satisfied but only by the subtilty spleen of the Lord Campin that excluded souldiers faithfull to the King and so weakning the Spanish partie intended to betray the citie to the Prince of Orange Whereupon the Spaniards troubled at the publick danger and the more exasperated by their private injury in regard they demanded but what was due to their extraordinary labours and unprendented courage in wading through the sea seized upon their Captains and chose themselves a Generall in Mondragonio's place Whereto they were animated by the example of the horse and recruited by the accession of Valdez his Regiment They sent letters therefore to the Senate at Bruxels threatningly petitioning for their money Nor did the Senate deny it the major part being Royallists But the Burgesfes of Hoynolt and Brabant long since bought as I said with the Prince of Oranges money interceded in the name of their Provinces pretending publick necessitie And whilst the Senate partly affrighted with their protestations partly intangled in crosse votes deferred their payment the Spaniards thinking their menaces contemned took up their Colours in furie crying Away for Brabant And having left Ziricze guarded with a few Wallons quitting Schelt and Duveland Islands they had conquered with so much glory to their Nation they ran up and down Brabant threatning but not resolved upon any determinate design the Cities generally trembling and in amazement exspecting where that storm would fall But having first rejected the conditions which Count Mansfeldt meeting them near Asc brought from the Senate then sending away Iuliano Romero who for the same cause came from the Spaniards without so much as hearing him speak afterward shaking their swords and presenting their muskets against Francisco Montesdocha they commanded him to come no nearer and lastly on a sudden possessed themselves of Aelst a town in Flanders not farre from Bruxels hanging the King Officer that opposed them before the Gates openly professing they meant to keep Aelst as a pledge till their Arrears were paid When this news came to Bruxels with addition but false that they had plundered the Town and put the People to the sword the minds
to the Marquesse de Havre part to Goingny Caprias and Bersen dispatching them away to joyn with Oberstein's Germane Regiment at Antwerp The Town was governed by Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin the Garrison by Otho Count Oberstein both upon late differences offended with the Spanish party and therefore ready to receive the souldiers sent from the Deputies of the Estates amounting besides Count Egmonts Regiment of Walloons to the number of three and twenty Foot Compaines and fourteen Troops of Horse The Antwerpers thus recruited resolved to guard all avenues from the Castle to the Town And because the Spaniards had the Fort from whence they terrified the Town by the advice of Campin they drew a line beginning and finishing a Sconce on such a sudden that within four and twenty hours it was in some places sixteen cubits high above twelve thousand men and women sweating at the works Nor was Avila Governour of the Fort lesse diligent to call in the Spaniards at Lire and Breda with the rest that quartered nearest to him The Burgundians and some other Horse and Foot immediately marched thither commanded by Iuliano Romero Anthonio Olivera and Francisco Valdez At the very same time Alphonso Vargas came from Maestricht with his Horse though he understood nothing of these passages and almost at the same hour as it were by appointment the Spaniards of Aelst with their Electo not upon any invitation which they alwayes had rejected but as I suppose in thankfulness for the Provision lately sent them from Avila beyond all exspectation arrived They were every man received into the Fort absolutely perswading themselves that God in good time had brought them thither to revenge the Kings cause betrayed by the Royall Senate And when they had refreshed themselves with a little meat they resolved to make a sallie Onely among all the rest they of Aelst though they had marched fasting four and twenty miles and scarce drunk one cup of wine yet fierce and implacable swore They would never eat till the Town were taken These furious words were made good by their courage for upon the signall given by Avila their number was about five thousand Foot and six hundred Horse the Suttlers and Scullions bringing straw and fire behind them and casting it where it might be usefull they assaulted the enemies trenches with such violence the Fort in the mean time thundring against the Defendants that the ditch and works manned by very near six thousand men were taken chiefly by the incredible valour of the Aelostanians They entred the Town by three severall wayes so as the Citizens being amazed and the Garrison at variance among themselves whilst every one provided for his own particular the publick being neglected private ruine likewise followed And though the Spaniards advancing by Saint Michaels street were valiantly opposed by Count Egmont and his Forces yet they being untrained raw men and their Commander himself no very old souldier he was not ableto resist the Spanish Veterans who beat him with a great slaughter of his men into the Monastery of Saint Michaels where he was taken prisoner by Iuliano Romero and instantly carried to the Castle more gallantly as it seems then fortunately intiated in the first rudiments of War But the fight being renued at Court the Victory for a great while continued doubtfull For the Townsmen defended their goods and houses with much more resolution then forreiners and mercenaries so great an incouragement is wealth unto the owners Whilest they kept the Magistrates houses and at pleasure shot the Spaniards without danger to themselves sometimes fallying and presently retiring diverse Spaniards were slain among the rest Damiano Morales a Captain of great valour Till such time as Alphonso Vargas having defeated all that made head against him brought his Horse through Saint Georges street and sending them to the Market-place where the greatest croud of Citizens were gathered which part killed part maimed were forced to retreat into the Palace of Justice and the houses adjoyning Out of which places whilest they shot and interrupted the course of the Victory in an instant two of the black guard with nothing but a little straw fired the Palace though built of solid Marble and with an infinite losse of men that building one of the fairest in Europe and about eightie houses most of them full of rich wares was burned down the spoil being divided between the souldiers and the fire Then the principall Town-Commanders being taken and their stoutest souldiers slain whilest the rest either cowardly ran from their posts or more basely joyned themselves with the Conquerours and Plunderers the Spaniards possessed themselves of Antwerp which had none left to defend it And to whatsoever fury or avarice prompted the licentious souldiers they acted it upon the enemie that exceeding rich city with bloud and rapine In the mean time the Deputies of the Estates and the Senatours ignorant of these proceedings and confident as if they had secured Antwerp returned to Gant and applyed their best endeavours to the framing of a generall Association When upon the sudden news coming of the sack of Antwerp it increased beyond measure their hatred to the Spaniards and mad upon revenge they forthwith concluded their League glad onely of this that they seemed to be necessitated to it And then sending back Rassinghem who was lately come from the Court of Spain to acquaint his Majestie with the sedition and cruelty of the Spanish souldilers they by him excused the common Confederation made aginst them which forasmuch as all the Estates of the Low-countreys as well the Clergie as the Laity accounted the onely remedy to preserve the Peace of their Nation they doubted not but the times considered it would be approved of by his Royall clemency that wished the Peace and Tranquillity of his People Nor were the Spanish Commanders lesse solicitous how to possesse the King but sent a Messenger at the same time to acquaint his Majestie with the subtill practices of the Low-countrey Lords with the violence they had used to the Kings Officers even in the Senate with the usurped authority of the Deputies their summoning the Estates and likewise to set before his eyes the imminent defection of the Provinces That indeed the Spanish souldiers had offended in taking Aelst by way of Caution for their pay For which offence but especially for their long and invincible stubbornnesse they were declared enemies the Spanish Commanders never interposing in their behalf Notwithstanding they very well knew that occasion of taking Arms against the Spaniards and not paying them as well as the Germanes was the politick contrivance of some Lords But whatever end the Lowcountrey men had therein they had forborn at first to take notice of it But when they understood that a bloudy League was made against the Spaniards Souldiers out of
France and England sent for into the Low-countreys and a Peace concluded with the Prince of Orange an Enemie to Religion to his King and Countrey truly they held it their duties with united forces to oppose the Confederates lest they expelling the the Kings souldiers out of the Low-countreys should likewise shake off which they had now in design the Royall Government That the sack of Antwerp was lamented by all men but merited by the City having received contrary to their faith obliged by Oath the forces of the League and attempted to besiege the Castle so as the Spaniards could not defend themselves and the Fort without calling in their fellow souldiers though some oneby by divine Providence came unsent for Who if they behaved themselves more fiercely or cruelly in defending the Fort and beating the Enemy out of the Town that was done upon a sad necessity when they must either kill or be killed Yet that it is not easie to hold mens hands when Victoriâ— shews them both Revenge and Bootie But howsoever they excused their military licentiousnesse common Fame absolved them not but reported their valour in taking the citie against twenty thousand Defendants to be no greater then their covetousnesse in plundering that richest Port-town of Christendome for three dayes together forcing the richest Citizens and Merchants to redeem their merchandise and goods out of which they made twenty hundred thousand pistols Many câ—using sword-hilts helmets and breasts to be made them of pure gold but discoloured lest they might be taken notice of And those poor men which entered this rich citie went out rich men and left it a poor town as the Low-countrey Historians say with an odious commendation of the Spanish courage Unlesse in this as in other things they have exceeded the truth out of their hatred to that Nation Though I am not ignorant that the Captains and common souldiers occasioned for the most part these disorders the Colonells and superiour Officers having all shares in the fault not all in the spoil Nay I am assured that Sanchâ— Avila Governour of the Castle restrained the rage of many both by command and punishment And Camillo a Monte one of the first that took the town when he had secured the Florentine Merchants and might have had a great summe of money of them out of so much wealth took nothing but a little bitch as if he strove by his continence to expiate the transgression of their plunder I likewise know the destruction of Antwerp was not the crime of the Spaniards alone but the Low-countreymen Burgundians Italians and Germans had every one their part in that tragick desolation and diverse of them acted more barbarously then the Spanish Indeed some great moneyed men taken by the Spaniards when Cornelius Vanindems souldiers would have had the prize were as they say betwixt despair and envie cruelly murdered Among whom Giles Smissart a rich Lapidary and therefore more greedily searched for by the plunderers was miserably used who at last being found out and buying his life and fortunes of the Spaniards for ten thousand Florens could not avoid death so For a companie of Germans coming in that saw themselves defeated of the profit they gaped after a quarrell growing about it one of them thrust him through the back with his pike See the unhappie fate of riches how much more easily may he avoid the spoilers hands that never hath allured an envious eye For no naked man is sought after to be rifled Little things being by their littlenesse secured Touching the execution done and the number of the dead they that were present do infinitely vary Some affirming them of the Spanish side to be at least two hundred others not above fourteen But of the States souldiers and the townsmen the Low-countrey men and Spaniards which is strange agree upon the number of six thousand unlesse perhaps those out of their hatred and these out of their pride do over-reckon whereof they say almost three thousand were killed by the sword fifteen hundred burned or trod to death and as many drowned in the waters thereabout and in the River Schelt where they say a Low-countrey horseman pursued by Pedrâ— Taxiâ— as he was armed with his Lance in his hand leaped from a huge height into the Town-ditch and swimming it with his horse got off safe without so much as breaking of his Lance. And yet at the very same time Count Otho Oberstein Commander of the Germans and Governour of the Town Garrison when he was taking boat upon eaven ground his foot slipping was in a moment devoured by the water Nothing is therefore to be presumed upon or despaired of since the Levell precipitates those that stand on plain ground and precipices save men falling headlong The End of the eighth Book The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES The ninth Book Don Iohn of Austria Son to Charles the 5th Governour of the Low countreys Don Iohn took time to consider of it for the disbanding of the Spaniards troubled him And calling to him Iuan Escovedo and Octavio Gonzaga his intimate Counsellours and Confidents very much troubled he desired their advice Gonzaga immediately denyed that it could be either advantagious or honourable For saith he if the Prince of Orange were this day of Counsell with you what else do you think he would perswade but to send away the Spaniards and to establish the Government of the Low-countreys in the love of the Low-countreymen not in the fear of a forrein and hated souldiery Which is in effect that you dismissing your Garrisons might with moreâ—ease lie open to the Plots and Stratagems of turbulent persons injoying at present a kind of Government during pleasure and upon the first breath of the giddie multitude none at all We are deceived if we hope this people differing from us in Manners and Language many of them in Religion all in Resentment of our Countreymens late victory will be governed of their own accord without the terrour of our arms They article with an armed Governour what will they do when he is disarmed Let them know there is come a sonne of Charles the fifth lesse then his Father in Power not Courage to whom it belongs to give not to receive the Law But they are resolved except this be granted them not to admit a Governour Let them be compelled If it be disputed by the sword can our men and theirs have other thoughts then such as are familiar to the Conquerours and the conquered If you seek praise by this Indulgence it is â—ver hasty and will be of no long continuence with proud people made impudent by our modestie These names of humanitie and favour will shew more noble after a victory when they are demonstrations not of Necessitie but Moderation It may be objected that some good subjects well-wishers to the Royall party would have all forreiners disbanded I would gladly know these Low-countrey Royallists for
suspected the Low-countrey men unanimously petitioning for the removall of the Spaniards For the Prince of Orange who had assured himself Don Iohn would never send away the Spanish and consequently never be admitted Governour over the Low-countreys when he heard the Spaniards were departed Don Iohn with a great and generall joy inaugurated at Bruxels whither Embassadours daily came to him from neighbour-Princes the Queen of England her self sending Edward Horsey Governour of the Isle of Wight and that he likewise saw the Prince and Senate by their Commissioners required him with the Provinces Holland Zeland which onely were not included in the League to subscribe the perpetual Edict the man that would upon no conditions part with the Dominion he had now got into his hands answered That the Provinces with him confederated were in conscience barred froÌ„ consenting with the rest to the maintenance of the Romish faith and being pressed by Duke Areschot for he was sent to the Prince of Orange to ratifie the common League he said he could not do it for which his reason was the Faith of Calvine presently putting off his hat and laughing he said to the Duke Do you see this bald crown let me tell you there is not more Calvisme on my head then there is Calvinism in my heart Then applying himself wholly to his business he sent Letters Messengers to the Senators the Delegates of the Estates and all his friends pitying withall reviling them What did they intend whither were their courages judgements fled that they had admitted Don John not onely not inlarging but not so much as swearing to preserve their priviledge Were they so much taken with empty forms of Courtship as not to observe the Bird-call that by sweetnesse of sound brings the free creatures of the air into the net They had now sufficient experience that new Men came out of Spain not new Manners for in that Shop they were all cast in the same would But above all the rest they should beware of this Gentleman puft up with his Imperiall bloud fortune in the wars which if he now dissembled stooping to the civility of a private person the more it goes against the hair with a haughty and tyrannicall nature the sooner would his hypocrisie be laid by and their slavery inhaunsed No proud man carried ever himself like a servant to any over whom he did not hope to be a master Why hath he got a Guard if he be so popular as wholly to confide in the affection of the Subject Can any one doubt whither all these excessive bounties and promises tend wherewith that princely Merchant loads men of merit and no merit Yet some there are who notwithstanding they see this general Munificence traffick for the liberty of the Low-countreys think that fre-men sell themselves into bondage at a considerable rate Wherefore let them look into the man they will find it impossible that he should love the Low-countreys who betrayed to King Philip the Patron of the Low-countrey Lords Charles Prince of Spain The Prince of Orange not thus contented by those he imployed abroad particularly by Teronius Vascho lately come over to his party made it be privately rumoured That the Spaniards and forrein soldiers whose departure had been so longed for by the Low-countreymen let them not deceive themselves lay part concealed in the Province of Luxemburg part stayed in Burgundie part fought against the Hugonots in France and from these places exspected Don Iohns Orders for their immediate return And it was held more credible because of Don Iohn's Escovedo's Letters intercepted in France and about that time published at Bruxels which they said contained complaints to the King against the Estates Reasons for the necessity of a war an humble suit for money to that end All which aggravated by a large printed Comment of the Prince of Orange took away of much of Don Iohns Authority and estimation that whether his Bountie ebbed or flowed when their minds were once possessed with jealousie they interpreted all in the worst sense Those very men to whom he had shewn extraordinary favour advancing them to honours and great pensions on a sudden alienated from him not only shunned his sight as if all his graces had been poured into colanders hearts with holes in them but openly railed at aspersed and now endeavoured to prove themselves disobliged to him by their hatred of him Thus are unsound mind like unsound bodies the more you feed the more you poyson them Nor did the Hereticks leave their knavery thus but represented his words and actions as things of meer design Nay to some that wondered at his unexampled condescentions they told it as a secret That the Low-countrey-men had no great reason to trust the Oath so willingly taken by his Highness for confirmation of the perpetuall Edict Because he had sworn before he came out of Spain not to consent unto any thing in the Low-countreys prejudicial to the King By which Oath he had preing aged himself and as his Religion taught him the later being contrary to the former would not oblige him as being of no validitie A Doctrine long since preached in many Courts and now practised by Princes So the Florentines were deceived by Charles the viii of France who having sworn to deliver Pisa to them when they claimed his promise answered that he had first sworn the contrary to the Pisons When the Prince of Orange found this to work according to his wishes thinking Don Iohn that had parted with his Spaniards and lost the hearts of the Low-countreymen might easily be oppressed he left it to be acted by Philip Mornixius de Saint Aldegund whom he sent to Bruxels for that purpose and by William Horn Lord of Hese both undertaking either by force or stratagem to seiz upon his Highnesse and carry him into Zâ—land Which attempt though it was consonant to the rest of Aldegunds life a man ignominiously wicked who when he was a boy was Calvins auditour and now he himself being an old man preached to others nor less agreeable to the manners of the Lord of Hese especially since the removall of Don Iohn from Bruxels would be much to his advantage that was for be Governour of the Town who being afterwards condemned to lose his head it was thought practised the like against Alexander Farneze Duke of Parma Yet whether they really plotted it as Don Iohn understood from many credible authours or rather by the Prince of Oranges direction were contented with the fear resulting from the report of such a plot I dare not positively affirm For to breed enmity between Don Iohn and the Low-countrey Lords which was the Prince of Oranges end the means would be all one whether they intended or onely gave out that he should be taken prisoner the former being an odious thing
and fit to be revenged by his Majestie the later a subject for jealousie not easie to be discovered and which perhaps might be thoughâ— pretended by Don Iohn seeking colour for a warre And truly this artifice succeeded as the Prince of Orange could have wished For Don Iohn when he found his authoritie every day lessening the generall Odium increasing and his life sought as he was made believe by strange contrivances resolved to stay no longer in Bruxels but considering of some place where he might defend himself or offend the enemie pitched upon the Castle of Namure strong both in fortification and situation and very convenient for receiving forrein forces Therefore upon discovery of new plots against his life he hastned to Mechlin under pretence of ending the controversie between the Treasurers and the German Souldiers about their pay Yet not thinking himself in safety there he took an occasion of waiting upon the King of France his Sister in her journey to the Spaw if she came for nothing else but to drink the waters and with a great train of Gentlemen met her at Namure Where after he had treated her like a Princesse and brought her on the way the next morning as if he were going to hunt he rode upon design to the Castle of Namure and highly commending the place which he had never seen before being invited in by the Sonnes to Count Barlamont Governour of the Province with the Governour of the Castle his good liking entred with his retinue and presently seizing upon the arms changed the Garrison bidding the Governour fear nothing because he said it was no violent invasion of another mans proprietie but onely a just recovery of the Kings Right Then turning to the Companie he called that Day the first of his Government for till then he had injoyed nothing thereof but an airy Title Acquainting them likewise with the reasons of that action he complained of the many affronts offered to him and shewed them two letters of intelligence that advised him of dangerous conspiracies protesting he retired to that Castle for his own securitie not with intent to alter any thing in the State already settled Then writing to the Deputies of the Estates and sending them with those letters that discovered the plot Maximilian Rassinghem the constant messenger between both parties he explained the cause of his departure to wit that his future Government might be more safe for and worthy of him The Deputies of the Estates and the Senatours variously interpreted the action Many grieved that it cut off all hope of accommodation A great sort rejoyced that hereby Don Iohn himself sounded the Alarm to a war in forcing them to take arms against a naked Generall and therefore commended the plot timously and well laid by the Prince of Orange to whom they ascribed the insinuation that counselled him to this flight Yet all for fear the King might charge them with the revivall of the warre presently dispatched away letters and messengers to Don Iohn beseeching him to satisfie his triviall fears and jealousies and if he pleased to return to Bruxels promising exactly to examine the conspiracie if such there was against him Don Iohn denied to go back till the Lord Hese that had set afoot many practices against him impiously ingratefully for Don Iohn had given him an annuall pension of 6000 Florens together with the people of Bruxels should lay down arms till Aldegund and Teron sent by the Prince of Orange to surprise him were driven out of Bruxels till the Deputies of the Estates that seemed to hold a correspondence with the Prince of Orange had renounced his friendship and compelled him all juggling set apart according to the publick agreement from which he unjustly dissented to subscribe the Pacification of Gant and the perpetuall Edict Writing this to the Provinces and naming not onely divers which he said had conspired against him but likewise some persons of qualitie and honour among whom was Duke Areschot who had given him much intelligence of that kind he made it appear that his jealousie was not triviall nor feigned also sufficiently nor falsely laid open the Prince of Oranges subtiltie who meerly by those discords indeavoured to oppresse the Catholick Religion and the Kings Authoritie But in the mean time upon discovery of Don Iohns design to seiz the Castle of Antwerp lest as he heard it might be delivered to the Prince of Oranges Emissaries or to the Estates Lodwick Blosius Lord of Treslong Lieutenant-Governour of the fort being taken prisoner and the souldiers that favoured Don Iohn not without the slaughter of some of them beaten out the Castle came into the hands of the Estates Whereby both parties being exasperated and many threatning Papers on each side published whilst the Estates call God and Men to witnesse their desire of Peace and that it was Don Iohn who pretending fear at conspiracies sought to raise a warre Don Iohn on the contrary attesting that he had domonstrated his affection to Peace by sending away the Spaniards disbanding all his other forces and leaving himself no means men or munition for a warre Both parties in case a warre should follow strove to clear themselves of being the Causes and to avoid the Odium omitted not to shew at least a pretended care of an accommodation Wherein they were industriously assisted by Vernerus Gimnich and Levinus Torrentius Embassedours from the Duke of Iuliers and the Bishop of Liege But Don Iohn took the most pains to bring about a Treatie in regard he was unprovided of souldiers and uncertain of his Majesties resolution He therefore spun out the time in delayes till Escovedo whom he had sent into Spain should bring him an answer of his letters A little while before Philip Sega came Nuncio into the Low-countreys sent thither from his Government of Pisa by Gregory the thirteenth For his Holinesse hearing the Provinces stood upon conditions with Don Iohn which he must swear to before they would acknowledge him for their Governour dispatched a Nuncio whose prudence he relyed upon to be with the Prince in time lest he should by a law passe any thing prejudiciall to Religion And likewise that when he saw a peace concluded he might animate Don Iohn according to agreement betwixt his Holinesse and the King to the Voyage for England But the Nuncio finding Don Iohn had already signed the conditions of the perpetuall Edict and was notwithstanding ingaged in Domestick troubles likely after a little time to break forth into a warre so as there could be no exspectance of a forrein expedition did all that remained for him to do confirmed the young Prince not onely with his best advice but which more advantaged him with fifty thousand crowns a summe designed by Pope Gregory for the warre with England but which by His Command was to be forthwith presented
of terrour and therefore sufficiently formidable to that very day were now turned into these great Gunns that he might though absent for ever terrifie the Low-countreys The City of Gant with no lesse alacrity forthwith followed the example of Antwerp so did Utrecht Lisle Valenciens and other Towns which slighting their Forts as if they had shaken off the yoke of servitude kept the Festivall of their new recovered Libertie These actions because they tended to a Rebellion of the People and which more troubled some to the too high advancement of the Prince of Orange his power divers of the Lords yet loyall to the King especially Duke Areschott by reason of the old differences between him and the Prince of Orange spake of choosing a new Governour of the Low-countreys pretending it would strengthen the Estates by accession of greater forces but meaning when the Ruart was out of Commission whom the Nobility with much unwillingness obeyed to balance the Authority of their new Prince And when some named the Queen of England some Francis Hercules Duke of Alenâ—on Brother to the King of France others Matthias Arch-duke of Austria the Emperour Rodolph's brother the Catholicks excepted against Her as an heretick and one that would govern them by a Lieutenant The Duke of Alenâ—on â—on by reason of the constant enmity between the Low-countrey men and the French was not by many so much desired as the Archduke who being of the House of Austria would not so much offend King Philip unlesse some pitched upon the Archduke onely to engage the House of Austria in a Warr among themselves Embassadours to this purpose being sent to Vienna easily perswaded the young Archduke to what he longed for and stealing him away by night with a few in his train brought him sooner then could be imagined into Brabant without the privity of the Emperour Rodolph who as soon as he knew it sent post after him to stop his flight and afterwards wrote Letters to disswade him but in vain from his designe I have likewise heard from good hands that the Emperour was very angry with his brother Maximilian because he had not in time acquainted him of this Plot imparted unto him by the Archduke though Maximilian excused himself because his Brother made him take an Oath that he should not reveal the Secret that night discovered to him unto any man living till the next day at evening But for all this the Emperour escaped not the censure of some that made a farre other construction of the Arch-duke's flight Truly at that very time many men suspected the sending of this youth to govern the Netherlands to be designed that by occasion of this patronage the Low-countreys might come at last to be the Patrimony of the Germane House of Austria a point which Bartholameo Comes Portia the Popes Legate to the Emperour grounding his discourse upon this suspicion argued with some Germane Lords And Don Iohn himself seemed to doubt the Emperours intention For writing to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma among other passages he sayes Yesterday one brought me Letters from the Emperour wherein he tells me of his brothers departure as he suspects for the Low-countreys without either his Privitie or Allowance Indeed it is a thing that troubles me not a little For though I am not ignorant that it was last year attempted by the Estates yet I could never perswade my self that either the Arch-duke would undertake it or that his Mother the Empresse and the Emperour his Brother would give their assents Howbeit I wonder not so much at the Empresse-Dowager who I believe knew nothing at all of the Designe but am rather grieved on her behalf and fear that her sonne 's levity will much afflict her What I should think of the Emperour I cannot yet resolve because when he knew there was such a businesse in agitation He was so far from preventing it that he never so mâ—ch as like a kinsman sent word of it to the King For mine own part as soon as ever I hear the Arch-duke sets his foot in the Low-countreys I will seriously desire him as I think it concerus both our interests not to joyn nor engage with the Estates If he refuse I shall justly repute him for an Enemie But the Arch-duke was now come into the Netherlands though not yet declared their Governour For the Estates and the Prince of Orange being not sufficiently consulted in the businesse purposely delayed it very busie about preparing conditions to be offered unto the Arch-duke and finally proposing no fewer then thirty one whereby they tied his hands and onely allowing him the honour of precedencie laid the foundation of such a popular Goverment as the Low-countrey men had of old when dividing the administration with their King they did govern and were governed To these conditions when both Catholicks and Hereticks being joyned in a new League had bound themselves by Oath the Arch-duke Matthias first at Antwerp afterwards at Bruxels with great publick joy Shows and Revels was saluted Governour of the Low-countreys And the Prince of Orange his party prevailed so farre that he was added to the Arch-duke not yet one and twenty years of age and a stranger to the Low-countrey affairs that under the name of his Lieutenant he might be indeed his Governour The first Act of the new Government was to purge the House of Lords and discharge all those Senatours that were held ill affected to the Estates choosing new ones in their places which immediately pronounced all Don Iohn of Austra's adherents enemies to their Countrey Soon after the same sentence passed against Don Iohn himself unlesse he departed the Low-countrâ—ys Lastly by the same Senate and the Deputies of the Estates an Oath was framed wherein both the Clergie and Laity should swear to obey the Arch-duke Matthias supream Governour of the Low-countreys and 〈◊〉 defend 〈◊〉 with their Lives and 〈◊〉 till another were created by the King and the Estates but to oppose Don John of Austria as an enemie This Law being passed and in some places in a manner forced entrapped many of the Nobilitie and ruin'd some At Antwerp they began with the Fathers of the Societie because their authoritie being great in the citie it was thought if they acknowledged the Arch duke others might be invited by their example or if they did not frighted by their punishment The Hereticks exceedingly pressed it not doubting but the Fathers whose constancie they had alwayes hated but now wished upon such an occasion which they commonly turned to their honour would in the mean time be banished the Low-countreys William Hese undertook it and meeting Father Baldwin ab Angelo Provinciall of the Iesuites in the Low-countreys advised him to take the Oath in the name of the Societie He who knew that Oath was formed by Hereticks against the
granted to him long agoe by the Arch-Duke's procurement and command now by occasion of hastning the Army against Don Iohn who had lost all his Commanders might bee speedily collected An ordinary artifice practised at this day by many that give out the quite contrary to what hath hapned partly to defraud the adverse party of the first Heate and Spring of Joy which afterward will come more languishing and perhaps intermixed as all things humane are with some improsperous Successe partly to use that short time wherein they are believed to have got the better for ordering their Affaires by a fruitfull Anticipation slighting the future shame of the lie ballanced with their present profit Yet this invention of the Prince of Orange and his Faction had some little Truth in it Newes and Money being never so adulterate but they must have a mixture of right-Mettall For the Day after the Rendition of Limburg-Castle the powder that was kept in one of the Towers fired by chance or upon designe blowing up the Walles the Stones which fell againe beate downe a great part of the Tower killed foure and those only Common Souldiers hurting six or seven One passage among the rest Prince Alexander writes to his Mother for a Miracle He had left Christophero Mondragonio with a Company of Spaniards Governour of the Castle and Towne He himselfe by God's Providence that night returned to the Campe. The Powder in the meane time tooke fire and blew up the Tower with the building round about Mondragonio's Chamber by the fall of the upper Lodgings being beaten to the ground The Souldiers in the morning when all feare of the Enemy was past ran to behold their fellowe 's fortune lamenting the fate of their valiant and Noble Commander Mondragonio that lay next the Tower A strange Story and Spectacle they finde the Seeling and Walls of the roome broken downe but so much of the floore yet left as bore up Mondragonio's bed with a Trunke standing besides it The Souldiers at once trembling and rejoycing fetcht off their Colonell safe and unhurt the Trunke which I suppose Mondragonio himselfe had drawne out of the fire and Ruines they beheld full of Reliques and consecrated Church-Plate believing that to be the Cause why the fire out of reverence proved so innocent and that the very Preservation of those holy things opportunely saved the Pious preserver This while at Namure dyed Charles Count Barlamont and Lancelot his Son Count of Megen this fell sick at the Siege of Philipvill he was old and had lived out his time whose Funeralls Don Iohn celebrated with the Sorrow of all good men Indeed Count Charles as valiantly and constantly as any Low-countreyman whatsoever both at home and abroad fought for religion and his Prince teaching the same Arts to his Children whereof the Lord of Heirg was Generall of the Traine of Artillery and Colonell of the Wallons Megen Commander of the Germans Floio Heirge's Lieutenant Colonel Altapen Captaine of a Troop of Horse in their Father's life time and after his death the first of these succeeded him in the Governement of the Province of Namure and in the Treasurership Hitherto all went prosperously with Don Iohn which struck no little feare into the Archduke and the States openly taxed the Prince of Orange as taken up with other Affaires But he was founding his Empire on the Sea-Coast of Holland whence he might extend it over Brabant To this Designe when he saw the only Rubbe was Amsterdam the richest Towne of all Holland equally faithfull to Religion and their King all his Indeavours were bent to get it either forcibly or by Stratagem and to use Force was vaine for in the end of the last yeare this City being surprized by the Orangians and they advanced as far the Market-Place the Citisens taking Armes expelled those victorious Gheuses with a great Slaughter of the Enemy not without the memorable Assistance of some Women that privately carryed a very great Gun which they mounted and discharged killing a huge sort of the Gheuses Afterwards the Town blockt up with new Forces by Sea and Land held out a long Siege till the Prince of Orange promising them free Exercise of the Catholique Religion they at last surrendred Yet he when they upon this Capitulation thought themselves secure contrary to their Articles introduced a stronge Garrison and Promoters of Heresie who causing all holy things to be defaced their Priestes to be turned out and Heresy by consequence brought in a surer Guard then any Garrison to keepe Cityes from the Spaniard he secured Amsterdam and revenged the men lost a month before at Gemblac with a long-continued Slaughter here Then designing to bring Forces out of Germany he perswaded the Archduke and the States to make a Truce for some Months with Don Iohn of Austria For Iuan Sellio was returned from Spaine sent in the Kings name to use his utmost Indeavours for a Peace and delivering Letters of this Tenure to Don Iohn passed to Antwerp where to the Deputyes of the Estates he imparted secret Commands from the King promising largely to satisfy their desires and if so be they would resume their old Religion and Loyalty to their Prince he would call Don Iohn out of the Low-countreys and substitute in his Place either Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma or the Arch-duke Ferdinand Vncle to the Emperour or else confirme the Arch-duke Matthias yet proposing like a King many other Conditions But the great Lords had their eares now luted against the sound of Peace both with the once tasted sweetnesse of the Soveraigne Authority and by many mens Perswasions That no Peace was to be hoped from the incensed Spaniard Besides their Censor the Prince of Orange was busy cavilling at the King's Promises amplifying the Spanish Tyranny the Lowcountreymens Patience and their neare approaching Liberty So as he made them answer Sellio they would presume upon the Kings proffered benignity and therefore desired till the Provinces had consulted about that Election a Cessation of Armes Sellio before he communicated the Deputy's Answer to Don Iohn discovered to Prince Alexander the King's Resolution to create him Governour of the Low-countreys and he himselfe being to treate with Don Iohn for a Cessation of Armes was earnest with the Prince of Parma to use his Power with his uncle in advancing the King's designe for Peace But Alexander Farneze refused to meddle in it professing that any Truce at present would be disadvantageous both to Religion and the King Nay in his Letter to his Father he said He should not like to be Governour of the Low-countreys upon such Conditions as Don Iohn of Austria came to it and gave the Duke these Reasons For that were said he even to be delivered into these mens hands a fettered Prisoner and prescribed a life hatefull to my selfe idle inglorious and my
the tincture of pleasure seldome or never takes another die the boy was hardly drawne to leave those Sports and a while after Charles the fifth deceased A little before his death the Emperour discovered to his Son Philip King of Spaine which till then he had concealed from him that Philip himselfe and this Iohn had both one Father and therefore charged the King to send for him and to love and regard him as his naturall Brother But King Philip deferred to do it two yeares after the Emperour's death till his Son Charles Prince of Spaine was growne up Then resolving to acknowledge his Brother he went to Validolid to the Abbey of of Spina with a great traine of Lords to hunt commanding Aloysio to bring the Boy and meete him in the Field Aloysio when his Doggs were in a readinesse mounted a Horse richly trapt and carried along little Iack on an ordinary Horse among the croud of hunters When they came to the hill Torose where he discovered the King a-hunting he then leaped off his Horse and bad Iack doe so too Which done presently Aloysio falling on his knees Giue me said he your Highnesse's Hand to kisse What this unusuall Honour I now do you signifiyes the King that hath sent for you will explaine Now get upon this Horse that had not shone in all this bravery but for you The Boy stood amazed at the novity yet gave him his hand to kisse and got upon the Horse the lookers on admiring and longing as upon a Stage to see how that Scene would end When behold King Philip with those that waited on him to the Chace comes in Immediately little Iack presented by Aloysio bowes himselfe and handsomely honours the King upon his knee His Majesty raised the boy with his hand and smiling asked him if he knew his Father And when he doubted what to reply because he saw himselfe now disclaimed by him he formerly though his Father the King alighting said Alegramente boy thou art Son to a man of Honour the Emperour Charles the fifth that dwells in heaven is Father to us both uttering these words he imbraced him as a Brother set him upon his horse and appointed Servants to attend him as became one of the House of Austria and the Son to an Emperour the whole Plaine ringing with the joyfull Halloes of the Hunters and Gratulations of the Lords cheerfully wishing that day happy to the King happy to the King 's new Brother his Majesty himselfe often protesting that in all his Life he never had better hunting Fortune Thus Don Iohn of Austria being acknowledged was brought to Court therebred with Charles Prince of Spaine and Alexander Prince of Parma who not long before was sent out of Italy by his Parents to the King his Vncle as I have in its place remembred And they were allmost all three of one yeare the eldest being not about 14. But they were not al of one disposition Feature or Manners Prince Charles saving his haire and Complexion in all the other parts of his body was deformed for one shoulder was higher and one legg longer then the other nor was he lesse deformed in his furious and hauty mind Prince Alexander was indeed of a passionate and military Inclination but full of Courtship whereto his sweete and pleasant Countenance seemed to be naturally composed But Don Iohn of Austria as well in the habit of body as Generosity of Deportment farr transcended both His face was not only faire but excellently featured His haire yellowish his eyes â—uick shining with a lovely proportion of all his limbs answerable to each other His manners infinitely set off his Louelines his Louelinesse his manners Civility Industry and Integrity were eminent in the Youth and as in one newly come to his Honours Modesty Which Vertue and Beauty of his compared with their Contraries in Prince Charles at first made him beloved afterwards envyed as eclipsing the Prince in his Fathers Court. And King Philip was somewhat distasted at Don Iohn's Aversion from holy Orders to which he had beene pressed upon his Fathers Designation but too late His Majestyes Displeasure was increased by his suddaine leaving of the Court when inflamed with a desire to fight in Malta without the King's Leaue which if he had hoped he would never have declined he tooke Post for Barcelona with a great traine of Gentlemen being then 18 yeares of age And this Levity he aggravated with his Pride not vouchsafing to heare what message Aloysio Quisciada brought who followed him by his Majestyes Command But as he was going abroad at Barzelona receiving the Kings Letters which threatningly commanded his Returne swifter then imagination he rode back to Vallidolid and by his ready Obedience not a little qualifyed his Majestyes Indignation which a while after he clearly cancelled when he first discovered to the King his Son Prince Charles his new designe For this Service his Majesty in the Warre of Granado made Don Iohn his Generall against the Moores which held him play for a long while but at last he fortunately defeated them And that which seemed to be his Remuneration was but a step or Earnest of more Honour For when the Christian League was concluded he was made Generalissimo of the Fleete that carryed the Forces and Hopes oâ— Christendome and joyning battaile with the Turkes at Lepanto gained upon the common Enemy a Victory since the memory of the Othoman Name the greatest Thence from the East turning his Armes into Africa he conquered Tunis that commands the Libyan Sea the Mahometans flying before him stormed Biserta and tooke prisoner their King Amida with two of his Sons which he brought in triumph back to Italy Here the of Spaine was highlyer offended because Don Iohn had not only contrary to the Commands sent him from Spaine not dismantled the City but had likewise furnished it with Munition put in a Garrison and made Gabriel Serbellonio Governour as if he had resolved in that Towne to fix himselfe a Royall Seate As the King then especially believed when in that very point of time he saw the Pope's Legate in the name of Gregory the 13 move him to honour Don Iohn for his Victoryes in Africa with the Title of King of Tunis Which made King Philip jealous that the youth proud of his Conquests would not long brooke a private Fortune and now only requested Kingdomes but hereafter would invade them Therefore removing from Don Iohn all such as he thought advised him to those courses he placed new Servants about him and made Iuan Escovedo his Secretary that is he changed the names but not the Natures of his Brother's Followers The King likewise observed that his Brother grew to a greater Animosity Because when he was called out of Italy into Spaine to go from thence to the
Government of the Low-countreys then designed him he would not so much as come to Court but went to the house of Anthonio Perez to linger there till he found whether the King would allow him place as a Prince-Infanta within the Cloth of State But the King that went out of Towne lest he might discontent his young Brother with the Assignation of his Place stayed on purpose in the Countrey receiving him more affectionately then magnificently at Villa Pardo And from thence exaggerating indeed not falsely the Necessity of the Provinces sent him presently into the Low-countreys His Majestie 's Suspicion also appeares by the Instructions he gave Don Iohn at his Departure The first and last whereof was that he should quiet the Provinces upon any Conditions whatsoever but a Warre so as he did it with a Salvo to Religion and Allegeance For though the King now weary of the infinite Expences of that Warre wished this might be the only Meanes of settling the Belgick Tumults yet howsoever I belieue his Majesty who thought nothing secure unlesse suspested would not have continued the Command of an Army to one person lest he should at last have established a Power irrevocable For the same reason when there was Necessity of a Warre Money to pay the Army came very sparingly from Spaine For this very reason the King's eares were open to the Low-countreymens Complaints accusing Don Iohn as longing to be in Armes Nay to confirme this Suspicion of the King 's I doubt not but the Prince of Oranges Designe was layed when he wrote Letters to a Friend in France which assured him that Don Iohn was to marry the Queene of England adding that for his perticular Service therein Don Iohn had given him hope of the free Exercise of Religion in the Low-countreys Which newes Vargas the Spanish Embassadour in France that carefully pried into all Occurrences privately sent post to King Philip. Whereupon followed the death of Iuan Escovedo as the man that put him upon it I cannot believe this of Don Iohn though sometimes troubled and crossed even to desperation Many Arguments rather induce me to thinke it a Finesse of the Prince of Orange to alienate the King from his Brother But the Causes of Escovedo's Death and the Tragedies insuing thereupon in Spaine as fitter for the Stage I leaue to Writers covetous of such Subiects Nor to any other end a newes which they heard in Spaine was the Principallity of the Low-countreys lately offered to Don Iohn For one of the Low-countrey Lords as an expedient for quieting the Provinces exhorted Don Iohn to take upon him Soveraigne Authority offering to serve him in it with the Nobility and ensuring the Event Which though it so highly displeased him that he drew his Stilletto not as once Germanicus Caesar did who turned the point upon himselfe but to have stabbed that perfidious and fraudulent man who with such impudent Counsell tempted his Loyalty Yet because this passed without Witnesses it was liable to the Censure of those that ever thinke the worst And some kinde of Suspicions no Innocence can absolutely cleare But I believe this bold and subtill Invitation was made not to bring the Lowcountreys into Don Iohn's Power but to fill the King's eares listning after such Rumours and to make him jealous that his Brother would not all wayes retaine that Modesty and that it therefore concerned the King in Wisdome to provide that what his Brother once modestly refused might never more be in the Power of his Acceptance Nor was King Philip now to be taught the Art of Iealousy being no lesse prudent in keeping then fortunate in amplifying his Dominions And Don Iohn daily found by new proofe how jealous the King was of him not satisfied by the compliance of the private life which he had so long indured Hearing likewise of Escovedo's death whom he had sent into Spaine to procure Money and other warlike Necessaryes for whose returne he had so often and so anxiously sollicited and every day finding himselfe in greater Straits deserted as he openly complained by the King and exposed to the Scorne of his Enemyes this Prince of great Spirit and hope too much remembring his bloud by the Father's side languished into a Consumption But whether besides his Griefe a poyson strong enough to kill him there might be another Dose given for they that saw his Corps found shrewd Signes of poyson I will make no Determination as in a thing commonly obnoxious to Presumptions of that Nature Though there wanted not some that watched to murther him as I am well assured by Alexander Farneze's Letters to his Father Duke Octavio And it was sufficiently evident two Englishmen being apprehended that had undertaken to kill him that very Month wherein he dyed which a while after examined and convicted of the Crime were by the Prince of Parma put to death But by what meanes soever his fate was brought about it was deplored with extraordinary Commiseration And seldome was it knowne that any Army with higher praises of his vertue mourned foâ— their Generall There were that compared Don Iohn and Germanicus together For their Beauty for their Yeares being 33 for the many battells they had fought in Places neighbouring upon Holland For the Court-Iealousyes upon them and for the Rumour of their approaching Death Others paralleld him nearer with his Father Charles the fifth Both had the same Birth-day almost the same Day of Death and like Expeditions by Sea and Land against the Moores and Turkes The Kingdome of Tunis was conquered by them both King Muleasses was reestablished in his Throne and Barbarossa outed by Charles the fifth King Amida Son to Muleasses but the Deposer of his Father deposed himselfe and Mehemet crowned was by Don Iohn carryed away among his Spoiles and Prisoners The Father had ended more Warres for he had lived more Yeares The Son in one Navall Victory equalled all his Father's Triumphs And no doubt but if he had injoyed his Fathers Power and alone commanded Kingdomes and Armies he would have made his Fame as glorious They likewise added things for the most part triviall and obvious to all Comparers That both by like artificiall Courtesyes quickned their Followers Hopes but he by bestowing Titles of Honour much increased the Nobility this remunerated the merits of his Souldiers because he had no other Meanes of Satisfaction with magnificent Words somtimes with a suddaine Expression of Ioy giving his Hatt or Stilletto to a Souldier Indeed calling every common Souldier by his name his Memory served instead of a Reward Both of them brought up fashions that added to the handsomenesse of the Body especially of the Head Charles the fifth when he came into Italy to be crowned Emperour was the first that to ease himselfe of the head-ach cut off his haire the great Courtiers following
Margaret of Parma to be Governesse of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 20. is commended to her by his Majestie l. 2. p. 40 his favour and power with the Governess ibid. and p. 41. l. 3. p. 68. his dextâ—rity in giving counsel l. 2. p. 40. he Acts for the new Bishops l. 3. p. 65. is hated by the Lords l. 3. p. 66. and Commons p. 71. The Lords envie emulation and malice towards him l. 2. p. 39. l. 3. p. 67. 68 72 74. The greatness of his spirit in despising his Rivalls l. 2. p. 42. he approves not the sending away of the Spanish souldiers out of the Low-countreys l. 3. p. 51. at last consents to it ibid. is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth l. 3. p. 54. why for a while he deferred the acceptance of his scarleâ— ibid. he receives his Robes and Hat sent from Rome as an extraordinary favour ibid. what benefit he aimed at in being made Cardinall p. 54. 55. he consults with his brother the Spanish Ambassadour touching the French affairs p. 55 58. What his opinion was concerning the exchange of Sardinia for Navarre l. 3. p. 58 59. he is defended by the Governess l. 3. p. 68. and 72. by the King p. 71. Three Lords write a letter against him to his Majesty l. 3. p. 72. the Kings answer l. 3. p. 74. he speaks in Senate against the ambition of the Prince of Orange l. 3. p. 67. his power with the Governess decreaseth l. 3. p. 74. the danger of his life p. 75. Scandalous Libels against him l. 4. p. 77. the giving of Hoods for Cognizances was thought to be a combination against him l. 4. p. 77 78. l. 5. p. 115. l. 7. p. 49. he is called out of the Low-countreys l. 4. p. 79. the Kings letters that discharged him dejected him not ibid. his words as if he desired a manumission from publick imployment ibid. he would gladly have been commanded into Spain ibid. the King sends him to Burgâ—â—â—diâ— l. 4. p. 80. He goes giving out that he is shortly to return ibid. a plot to keep him from coming back ibid. he goes to Rome to the Conclave l. 4. p. 81 is employed by King Philip in his affairs at Rome ibid. especially in the transaction of the holy League against the Turk ibid. He is created Vice-roy of Naples ibid. and delivers the Christian Colours to Don Iohn of Austria ibid. returning to Rome he labours in the Conclave for the election of Gregory the xill l. 4. p. 81. going back to Naples he offends the Pope in a controversie with the Archbishop of Naples p. 82 which is at last composed ibid. the report of his return to the Low-countreys is there believed l. 7. p. 68. he treats in the Kings name with Margaret of Parma and Alexander Farneze to accept of a joynt-commission for the government of the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 47. he is sent for into Spain by the King and there made President of his Italian Councel l. 4. p. 82. his liberty in speaking to the Grandees and to the King himself ibid. he governs Spain in the Kings absence p. 82. is honoured by him at his return ibid. at Ausburg he marries Katharine daughter of King Philip to Charles Emmanuel Duke of Savoy ibid what he said when he heard the Duke of Alva had not taken the Prince of Orange l. 6. p. 33. he dieth at Madrid l. 4. p. 83. his bodie is transported to Besançon ibid. his principall commendations p. 83 Antonio Perez Privie-Seal to Philip the second l. 6. p. 23. l. 9. p. 53. Anthony sonne to Philip Duke of Burgundy â—uart of Brabant l. 9. p. 36 Anthony Painter l. 7. p. 78 Antonio Saulio the Popes Nuncio to the Vice-roy of Naples l. 4. p. 82 Anthony Strall Consul of Antwerp l. 6. p. 33. intimate with the Prince of Orange ibid. beheaded l. 7. p. 49 Antonio de Toledo Prior of Leon a Knight of S. Iohns of Ierusalem l. 6. p. 23 Antwerp one of the chief cities of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. stands much affected to Breâ—erod l. 5. p. 112. a Mutiny in the Town occasioned by the punishment of an Apostate l. 4. p. 84. the number and habit of the Gâ—euses there l. 5. p. 115. the Calvinists frequent sermons l. 5. p. 116. their Tumult l. 5. p. 117 118. upon the News of Tholose's overthrow at Oostervel l. â— p. 4. for the quieting of which stirres they desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Governour l. 5. p. 118. what a multitude of people meet him with acclamations and applauses ibid. their Iconomachy and violation of sacred things l. 5. p. 123. 124. the great Church restored to its use and beauty l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18. Hereticks hold their Consistories in the Town l. 5. p. 138. Solemn Procession l. 6. p. 28. the sack of it by the Spaniards l. 8. p. 22 23 Antwerpers animated against the Catholicks as farre as from Constantinople l. 5. p. 138. 139. They cunningly offer money to the King l. 5. p. 139. they threaten to Revolt l. 6. p. â— they sue for pardon to the Governess l. 6. p. 17. they offer her to render the town ibid. Antwerp-Fort designed by Margaret of Parma l. 6. p. 20. Built by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 40. entred and kept by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 5. attempted by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 35. possessed by the Estates ibid. dimolâ—shed l. 9. p. 38 Apologie published by the Prince of Orange l. 1. p. 4. l. 2. p. 38. p. 43. 45. p. 47. Aquila a town l. 9. p. 47 Aranda vide Iuan Archdukes of Austria vide Maximilian and Matthias An Archbishoprick in the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 28 Ardingbel l. 4. p. 91 Aremberg vide Iohn Ligneus Arescâ—ot rendereth it self to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 53. is betrayed l. 10. p. 13 Arscâ—ot the Duke vide Philip Croi Arias Montariâ—s vide Benedictus Armeâ— figures of little men and horses brought to maâ—ch upon a table l. 1. p. 7 Armenterians conspire with the Tournay-Gheâ—ses l. 6. p. 7. their plot is discovered ibid. they are defeated by Nâ—â—carmius l. 6. p. 7. Armenterius vide Thomas Arminius his overthrow compared with that of Lewis of Nassaâ— l. 7. p. 56. 57 Arms of Castile l. 4. p. 78. assumed by the associated Provinces ibid. The Gheuses Arms l. 5. p. 109. the Arms of the Empire vide Empire the Kings Arms l. 7. p. 65. the Arms of death l. 9. p. 41. Army prepared for the Duke of Alva from France l. 7. p. 46. from Spain l. 7. p. 58. from Italy l. 6. p. 25. By Alva in the Low-countreys to be sent into France l. 7. p. 64. Alva musters his Army l. 6. p. 29. it marches in three divisions p. 30. against Don Iohn raised in Germany l. 10. p. 7. sent to him from Italy l. 9. p. 41. Ranged for battel l. 9. p. 50. brought off from the Cannons
Medicâ—s sister to Pius the fourth l. 8. p. 9 Claâ—a Isabella Engenia her birth l. 5. p. 132. she is married to Albert Rodulphus the Emperours brother ibid. Claudia Chalon wife to Henry of Nasson l. 2. p. 4â— Claudius Civilis l. 1. p. 2. l. 7. p. 58 Claudius Haâ—dtepen l. 9. p. 35 Claudius Vergius Lord of Camplit Governour of Burgundie l. 1. p. 17 Clement the seventh P. M. l. 1. p. 9 21 Clement Marot turned Davids Psalms into French meetre l. 3. p. 63. his manners ibid. he files to Beernâ— ibid. returns to Paris ibid. goes to Geneva ibid. dies l. 3. p. 63 Cleveland the Duke vide William Cobell l. 7. p. 57 Coliny vide Gaspar and Andelat Calen the Elector dies l. 2. p. 1â— Columna vide Marc. Antonio Columna Columne of Marble ingraved at Cuilemburg house l. 7. p. 42. In the Prince of Oranges colours with a Marro l. 7. p. 62. Comet before the death of Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 8. another forerunner to a Warre l. 9. p. 49. Vide Prodigies Commissary of Horse the first in the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 30 Comparison of 〈◊〉 Monor ancy with the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 8â— with Count 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 48. of the defeat of 〈◊〉 with that of Lewis de Nassau l. 7. p. 56 57. of Charles the fifth with his sonne Philip the second l. 2. p. 38. of Charles Prince of Spain with Don Iohn of Austria and Alexander 〈◊〉 l. 10. p. 10. of Cathorine de Medices with Margaret of Parma l. 3. p. 61. of the Cardinal of Lorain with Cardinal Gravel ibid. of Count Egâ—â—t with the Prince of Orange l. 3. p. 70. of Don Iohn of Austria with Charles the fifth and Gâ—rmanicus Cesar. l. 10. p. 21. of Captain Paâ—ccho with Petreius the Centution l. 8. p. 12. of the old Brigick Warre with the new l. 7. p. 56. of the French with the Low-countrey tumults l. 3. p. 61 Commander in Chief or Governour of the Low-countrey l. 10. p. 15. 23. of the Camp or camp-master l. 6. p. 30. of thâ— Ottoman Fleet l. 8. p. 14. of the Kings navy l. 8. p. 15. vide Fleet. Of the Knights of the Golden Fleece vide Order and Knights Of the Lanciers l. 8. p. 4. of the sea l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 69. l. 8. p. 13. l. 9. p. 44. of the life-Guard l. 6. p. 33. of the Kings Exchequer vide Treasurer of the Musketeeres l. 9. p. 51 Combination against Alva l. 7 p. 46. against Granvel l. 3. p. 67 68 71 72. of the people and of the Merchants Vide Conspiracy Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys not signed before his death by Requeseues l. 8. p. 18 Complaints of the Low-countrey men against the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 70. against Don Iohn of Austria l. 10. p. 20. against the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75. against the Spanish forces l. 2. p. 28. and l. 3. 50. of the Corenanters against the Governesse l. 5. p. 108. of Count Egmont against the King l. 4. p. 96 of the old Bishops against the new l. 2. p. 29. of the Governess against Count Egmont l. 5. p. 123. of her to the King l. 5. p. 136. of the Spaniards against the Estates l. 9. p. 30. of Don Iohn against the King l. 10. p. 20. of the Lords against the Spaniards l. 2. p. 38. of them and others against the new Bishops l. 2. p. 29. of the Prince of Orange against the Emperour l. 5. p. 133. his and Count Egmonts against the King l. 3. p. 68. l. 5. p. 104. both theirs against Granvell l. 3. p. 75. of the Governours of Provinces against the Governesses Edict l. 6. p. 98. of Philip the second against his father Charles l. 1. p. 9. of the people against the Inquisition l. 5. p. 105. and against the imprisonment of the Lords l. 6. p. 33. of the Senatours against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts l. 5. p. 103 104 〈◊〉 of the â—orhon Doctors against Merots Poetrie l. 3. p. 63. Vide Hatred Councel of twelve cojustituted to examine Delinquents 〈◊〉 Low-countreys l. 7. p. 41. they impeach the Lords ibid. condemn them l. 7. p. 42. and many Church-robbers and disturbers of the Peace ibid. Councel of State governs the seventeen Provinces l. 8. p. 16. and ruines them p. 17 Councel of Trens beâ—â—â—â— by Paul the third l. p. 42. promulgored by Pius the fourth l. 4. p. 85. received by Philip the second of Spain not refused for his private difference with the Pope ibid. the difficulty in setrtling it l. 4. p. 86. a Edict for its observation published by the Governesse Margaret of Parma l. 4. p. 96. which occasions a revivall of the Lords conspiracie l. 5. p. 98. Condemnation of the Covenanters l. 7. p. 42. of 〈◊〉 l. 3. p. 62. Vide Punishment 〈◊〉 side Lewin Câ—dom a town l. 2. p. 31. Conference of Charles the ninth of France and the Queens 〈…〉 l. 4. p. 87. its causes ibid. what was acted there p. 88. how it frighted the hereticâ—â— ibid. Confessor to Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 7. to Charles Prince of 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 45. to Margaret of Parma l. 1 p. 23. to Philip the second l. 6. p. 23 Con 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 prescribed to all the Covenanâ—◠〈…〉 l. 5. p. 138. a new one conceived and 〈◊〉 to the Emperour ibid. the Germane hereticks require that it should be embraced in the Low-countreys l. 5. p. 130 131 〈…〉 Colonel of the 〈◊〉 l. 6. p. 30 sights 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 47. his Regiment rerâ—â—â—â— the 〈◊〉 of Count Aremberg with the firing of many villages l. 7. p. 57. he and his Regiment punished ibid. p. 58. by the Duke of Alva he is restored to his command l. 7. p. 18 Conscience carefully purified l. 1. p. 7 Counsels of State Justice and the Finances l. 1. p. 25 Councel of Warre Vide Warre Counsels fraudulent l. 9. p. 34. l. 10. p. 20 impious l. 9. p. 26 27. of the Kings of France and Spain against the hereticks l. 2. p. 46. of expelling the 〈◊〉 l. 8. p. 21. of prudent persons about Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 44. Vide Consultation Consistories of hereticks l. 5. p. 13. disturbed l. 6. p. 7 8. l. 7 p. 42. Conspiracy of the Armenterians with the 〈…〉 l. 6. p. 6. of the seventeen Provinces against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 21. of the Germane Princes with the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 58. against Don Iohns life l. 10. p. 2. Vide Combination Conspiracy of the Low-countrey men from what Originall Vide Lords Gentlemen Gheuses Consultation of admitting the Covenanters l. 5. p. 103 104. of the Kings expedition into the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 22. of casting the Spaniards in the Netherlands l. 3. p. 51. l. 9. p. 27. against sacrilegious plunderrers l. 5. p. 127 Contention of the Low-countrey Lords l. 2. p. 38.
Duell between two French Gentlemen l. 1. p. 13 Dui passes the Mose l. 7. p. 46. is defeated and taken ibid. condemned to loose his head l. 7. p. 49 Dullart a Bay l. 7. p. 56. 47 Duncher a Pilot. l. 6. p. 19. his ship taken ibid. Duveland an Island drown'd by the sea l. 8. p. 10. reinhabited ibid. the sea about it waded over ibid. the Island taken by the Spaniards l. 8. p. 13. Sentences in D. DANGER it self the best remedy for danger l. 5. p. 113 Men in like DANGER easily associate l. 5. p. 137 Between the businesse of life and day of DEATH a space ought to be interposed l. 1. p. 10 Resolutions are given with greater authority at a DISTANCE l. 4. p. 88 It is more DISREPUTATION to fall from a place of eminence then never to have been advanced l. 10. p. 15 E. EArthquake in Asia insert in the reading 12 Cities of Asia l. 5. p. 127. in Brabant l. 7. p. 40. swallows 33. Villages l. 7. p. 47. Ebolo the Prince vide Rodorick or Ruigomez Eclipse of the Sun l. 1. p. 22 Edam a town l. 7. p. 72 Edict of the Duke of Alva for exacting of tribute l. 7. p. 65. 67. mitigated l. 7. p. 70. of Charles the fifth at Wormes against Luther and the Hereticks l. 2. p. 34 seven times renewed ibid. revived and published l. 4. p. 96. reprehended l. 5. p. 1. l. 5. p. 105. 106. defefided l. 5. p. 105. mitigated l. 7. p. 106. Of Charles the ninth of France against the Heriticks l. 5. p. 138. against the Germans that should oppose the Spaniards in the Low-countreys l. 5. p. 134 Of Francis the first of France against Maroi's Poetry l. 3. p. 63. of Margaret of Parma for religion l. 4. p. 96. against the Heriticks that dwelt at Antwerp l. 5. p. 117. against their sermons ibid. against their exercises ibid. against Fugitives from the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 34. against the Low-country men that should bear armes against France ibid. against the French that should fight in the Low-countryes l. 5. p. 134. of the Royall Senate against the souldiers at Aclst or Aloost l. 8. p. 18. of the States against the Spaniards ibâ—d l. 9. p. 39. of the pacification at Gant l. 9. p. 30 Edward Horsey Governour of the Isle of Wight l. 9. p. 33 Edward Prince of Portugall l. 4. p. 92 Egmond a town in Holland l. 7. p. 53 Egmont vide Charles Lamorall and Philip. Elections of new Bishops in the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 18. made Reversioners to Abbats by â—ius the fourth vide Bishops and Abbats Electors of the Empire of Brandenburg l. 6. p. 18. of Colen l. 1. p. 14. of Mentz l. 5. p. 134. the Palsgrave l. 1. p. 14. l. 5. p. 134. the King of Bohemia l. 7. p. 43. the Duke of Saxony l. 6. p. 18. Trier l. 5. p. 134. Electo chosen by the Mutineeres l. 8. p. 5. p. 8. p. 22 Elogy of Alva l. 7. p. 82. 83. of Aremberg l. 7. p. 47. of Don Iohn l. 10. p. 21 22. of Count Egmont l. 7. p. 53. of Cardinall Granvell l. 4. p. 83. of Lewis of Nassau l. 8. p. 3. of Princess Mary of Portugall l. 4. p. 92. of Requesâ—nes l. 8. p. 15. of Vitelli l. 8. p. 14. vide Encomion Elizabeth Queen of England takes part with the Low-countrey Conspiratours l. 5. p. 101. seizeth the King of Spains money sent to the Duke of Alva l. 5. p. 104. l. 7. p. 65. 66. which occasioneth a contest between her Majesty and the Duke of Alva ibid. she prohibits the Holland Pirats to come within her Ports l. 7. p. 71. her Embassage to the Governesse when she was to leave the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 37. to Don Iohn when he came to the Goverment l. 8. p. 33. she is by the Lords proposed for Governess for the Low-countreys l. 9. p 38. she sends to Don Iohn for a cessation of armes l. 9. p. 49. and threatnes ibid. is not heard ibid. a rumour that she was to be married to Don Iohn l. 10. p. 20. Elizabeth Cuilemburg l. 1. p. 20 Embassador from the King of Spain to the Pope l. 1. p. 18. l. 3. p. 66. to the Queen of England l. 4. p. 94. to the King of France l. 5. p. 134. l. 5. p. 140. l. 7. p. 79. l. 10. p. 20. l. 10. p. 24. from France to the Pope l. 4. p. 85. the contest between the French and Spanish Embassadours in the councell of Trent ibid. revived at Rome ibid. what was done thereupon in â—he Emperours Court ibid. what at Rome ibid. Emden a town l. 7. p. 55 Emmanuell King of Portugall l. 4. p. 92. 94 Emmanuell Montiny Commander of a Regiment l. 9. p. 50. Emmanuell Philibert Duke of Savoy Governour of the Low countreys l. 1. p. 11. victorious at Saint Quintin ibid. his marriage with Margaret sister to Henry of France l. 1. p. 13. he and his wife go for Italy l. 1. p. 26. how highly the King of Spain valued him l. 6. p. 21. 26. Emperour sued unto by the Low-countrey Nobility to accept of the Low-Countreys l. 5. p. 135. punishmentâ— by Emperours decreâ—d against Heriticks l. 2. p. 33 3â— Ems a River l. 7. p. 55 56 71 Encomion of Count Barlamont l. 10. p. 5. of Isidor Pacecho l. 8. p. 12. of Mondragonio l. 8. p. 2. of Penonio l. 10. p. 1â— of Vitelli l. 7. p. 62. vide Elogit Engelbert Count of Nassau Governour of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 1â— Engelbert of Nassau the first l. 2. p. 43. 2. ibid. their power in the Low-countreys how increased ibid. Englands King vide Philip the Second Englands Queen vide Elizabeth and Mary The English loose Calice l. 1. p. 11. do execution upon the French Army from Sea l. 1. p. 12. their ships and goods embargued in the Ports of the Low-countreys and Spaiâ— l. 7. p. 66. they take the Portugall ships richly laden ibid. some conspiring against Don Iohn of Austria are put to death l. 10. p. â—0 Engines l. 8. p. 9 â—0 Engineeres l. 6. p. â—1 Enterprise of Alex Farnese l. 9. p. 45 51 of Caius Fabias l. 9. p. 40. of Ciacconio l. 8. p. 8. of Iohn Boccace a lâ—suite l. 9. p. 40. of Mondragonio l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 77. of him and others l. 8. p. 9. of Perotto l. 8. p. â— Envy at Court l. 2. p. 37 41. l. 3. p. 56. between the Low-countrey Lords and Granvell l. 2. p. 41 42 l. 3. p. 72. between the Spanish and Low-countrey Nobility l. 2. p. 42. between Granvell and Reguard l. 3. p. 67. between the Duke of Alva and the Prince of Eboâ—o l. 6. p. 22. l. 7. p. 65. between Alva and Egmond l. 7. p. 51 vide Ambition Epirots l. 6. p. 30 Erasso a Courtier very intimate with the King of Spain l. 3. p. 66. Erick Duke of
Brunswick raiseth men l. 5. p. 100. the King of Spain appoints him to command the horse l. 5. p. 132. he is disswaded from the service l. 5. p. 134 Ernest Mulart pursues the Fugitives with a Galley l. 6. p. 19. Escovedo vide Iuan Eucharist preserved from the contumelies of Hereticks l. 9. p. 40. taken after meat by speciall indulgence â— 2. p. 7. Saint Eugenius Bishop of Toledo and Martyr l. 5. p. 132 Euscaubechius Commander of the Confiderates horse l. 6. p. 1. Eustachius Fiennes Lord of Esquerd one of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 109 Excomunication l. 1. p. 9. l. 3. p. 56 57. l. 4. p. 81 32. Example of unfortunate beauty l. 10. p. 3 4. of a Prince beloved of his servants l. 10. p. 21 22 Exile of the Duke of Alva and the cause l. 7. p. 81 82. his banishment repeal'd l. 7. p. 82. the exile of Count Lumè l. 7. p. 80 Expedition of the Duke of Alva against Lewis of Nassau l. 7. p. 54. by sea l. 7. p. 74. 81. to Portugall l. 7. p. 32. of Don Iohn designed for England l. 9. p. 29 36. Of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49. Of Granada l. 10. p. 19. Of Limburge l. 10. p. 1. His navall expeditions l. 9. p. 49. l. 10. p. 19. Of Charles the fifth v. Charles Of Charles the ninth of France against the Hugonots l. 6. p. 34 35. Of the Governess against Bolduc l. 6. p. 2. against Maestricht ibid. Against Tolouse ibid. Against Tornay and Armenter l. 6. p. 7. Against Valenciens l. 5. p. 143. Of the Hugonâ—ts l. 6. p. 26. The Prince of Orange his first expedition out of Germany into the Low-countreys l. 7. p. 46. Another to relieve his brother Lewis l. 7. p. 75. By Sea l. 8. p. 10. Of the States of the Low-countreys l. 8. p. 23. Of Requesâ—ens to Middelburge by sâ—a l. 8. p. 1. For Leiden l. 8. p. 6. For Zeland l. 8. p. â— Sentences in E. EASILY may he avoid the spoile's hands that never hath allur'd an envious eye l. 8. p. 24 ELOQUENCE without discretion is but the unseasonable overflowing of wit l. 2. p. 40 The Great body of an EMPIRE must be spirited with a great soul and maintaineâ— by many hands l. 1. p. 1 Expedition must be used whilest the Multitude have onely a taste of ERROR and have not swallowed down the falshood l. 5. p. 113 F. FAbio Farnezè goes for the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 41. he is sent into Portugall l. 10. p. 13 Fabio Lembo a Nâ—opolitan l. 5. p. 114 Falcese the Marquess l. 8. 11 Famisht l. 7. p. 79 56 Farnezâ— v. Alexander Charles Fabio Margaret Princess of Manjua Octavio Odovardo Ranuccio Fatness of body taken down l. 8. p. 15. Federicke King of Denmark l. 3. p. 53 Federicke Perenot Lord of Campin governour of Antwerp brother to Cardinall Granvell l. 8. p. 17 22. the falling out of him and Count Altemps l. 8. p. 17. he receives into Antwerp souldiers sent from the States l. 8. p. 22. He fortifies the Town against the fort ibid. He is Generall of the States Army at the siege of Breda l. 9. p. 48. Commander for them in chiefe at the battell of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49. by command from the Prince of Orange he is imprisoned at Gant l. 10. p. 9. Federico de Toleda grandfather to the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 82. Federico Son to the Duke of Alva brings him men and money from Spain l. 7. p. 58. sent by his 〈◊〉 against the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 61. goes to besiege Mons l. 7. p. 74. sights with the French that would hinder him from sitting down before it ibid. punishes the women spies ibid. Takes the Abbie de Spine ibid. fights with the French Generall and defeates him ibid. stormes Zutphen and plunders it l. 7. p. 77. takes all the Towns in Gelderland ibid. burns Nardhem in Holland l. 7. p. 78. Besieges and takes Harlem ibid. is carried out of the field wounded l. 7. p. 80. Attempts Alâ—mer in vain l. 7. p. 81. returns into Spain with his father ibid. Ferdinand King of Castile l. 8. p. 15 Ferdinand the Catholick King l. 7. p. 82 Ferdinando Gonzaga Governour of Millan and Generall for Charles the fifth l. 6. p. 30 Ferdinand the Emperour holds a Diet at Francfort l. 3. p. 71. dies l. 4. p. 87. His daughter designed by the King of Spain for wife to Alex Farnezè l. 4. p. 91 Ferdinand Martin an incendiary l. 7. p. 50 Ferdinando de Toledo Duke of Alva l. 1. p. 11. l. 2. p. 38 46 49. Favours Cardinall Granvell l. 4. p. 80. waits upon Isabella Queen of Spain to the conference at Baion l. 4. p. 88. carries the order of the Fleece from King Philip to Charles the ninth of France ibid. His speech for war with the Low-countreys l. 6. p. 23 24. The government of the Low-Countreys committed to him l. 6. p. 25. falls sick at Millain l. 6. p. 27. musters his army at Ast in Piemont l. 6. p. 29. His march into the Low-countreys l. 8. p. 9. His invention of the use of Musketoâ—nes l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. He enters Bruxells l. 6. p. 31. visits the Governess l. 6. p. 32. how she receives him ibid. He summons the Lords ibid. Arrests the Counts Egmont and Horne l. 6. p. 33. Excuses it to the Governess l. 6. p. 34. sends the prisoners to Gaunt l. 7. p. 49. sends forces into France against the 〈◊〉 l. 6. p. 35. offers himself to be their Generall ibid. why the causes of the Low-countrey-tumults are charged upon him l. 7. p. 39. upon what score the Low-countrey-men hated him ibid. 51 58. He builds the Fort at Antwerp l. 7. p. 40. 41. Institutes a new Court of Iustice ibid. Impeaches the Prince of Orange and the rest of the Lords that fled the Low-countreys ibid. condemns them l. 7. p. 42. sends the Prince of Oranges sonne into Spain ibid. pulls down Culemburge house ibid. Ambush laid against him l. 7. p. 46. Auxiliaries sent him from the King of France l. 7. p. 47. He take off the heads of the gentlemen Covenanters l. 7. p. 48. the extent of his fault in prosecuting Egmâ—nt and 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 51. He pronounces sentence of death against them ibid. beheads them l. 7. p. 52. His expedition against Lewis of Nassau l. 7. p. 54. He goes to Groninghen ibid. fights and routs him ibid. over-takes the enemy at Geming l. 7. p. 55. defeats him with a great slaughter l. 7. p. 56. sends the news of his victory to Pius the fifth at Rome l. 7. p. 57. punishes the Sardinan Regment for burning the Countrey ibid. contemns the reports of the Prince of Oranges Army l. 7. p. 58 59. his saying touching the Princes confederate against the King of Spain ibid. He could not fright the Prince of Orange from passiing the River ibid. would not accept the Prince of Oranges
the siege of Valenciens l. 6. p. 10. sent by the Governesse into Spain to the King l. 6. p. 27 29. He assailes the Prince of Orange in his Camp l. 7. p. 54. Is put out of his Government of Frisland by a Tumult l. 9. p. 31. Imprison'd ibid. Releas'd ibid. sent into Spain by Don Iohn l. 10. p. 7. brings him new supplyes from the King ibid. Gaspar Schetz Lord of Grobendonch the Kings treasurer l. 4. p. 78. l. 9. p. 37. Gattinar vide Merturino Geldeys or Gelderland a Province of the Low-countries l. 1. p. 15. The Governour of Gelderland l. 1. p. 16. l. 2. p. 41. The Duke l. 1. p. 13. l. 7. p. 47. It s principality anciently belonging to the Dukes of Egmâ—nt l. 7. p. 53. The Townes of Gelderland revolt from the King l. 7. p. 73. They are recovered l. 7. p. 77. Gemblac famous for slaughter l. 9. p. 52. besieg'd by the Catholicks ibid. render'd ibid. The battel of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49. Geming a village l. 7. p. 55. The Battel of Geming ibid. The victory ibid. Genethliack presages l. 1. p. 113. l. 2. p. 43 44. Geneva l. 3. p. 57 63. l. 5. p. 121. l. 6. p. 26. Terrify'd by the fame of the King of Spain's army ibid Desires assistance of the French Calvinists ibid. Gentilina a Staffa of Perugia l. 8. p. 14. Gentlemen Covenanters for abolishing the Inquisition l. 5. p. 100 101. The sum of their Covenant or Engagement ibid. Many joyn with them Ibid. They have four Generals ibid. They prepare a Petition to be offered to the Governesse l. 5. p. 102. Put to the Question in Senate whether they should be admitted into the Town l. 5. p. 103. They enter Bruxells led by Brederod l. 5. p. 107. In Culemburg house ibid. They take a new hath ibid. They march orderly to the Court ibid. Brederod in their name speaks to the Governesse l. 9. p. 108. they present their petition ibid. Are dismist by the Governesse ibid. when they were gone their Petition was return'd them with an answer in the Margent l. 5. p. 109. They are feasted by Brederod ibid. The name of the Noble concord impos'd upon their Conspiracy ibid. They name themselves Gucux or Gheuses when they were high flown with mirth and drink ibid. They give a Coat of Armes suitable to their faction ibid. They walk the streets accouter'd like beggars l. 5. p. 110 whence these factions took their pattern l. 5. p. 115. Their boldnesse increases ibid. The Covenanters make the Gheuses give over plundering of Churches c. l. 5. p. 130. They design to send into Spain Calvinistical books and Ministers l. 5. p. 137. They and the Merchants promise mutual assistance ibid. They prescribe to all the Confession of Ausburg l. 5. p. 138. They institute Consistories and heretical Common-wealths ibid. They Confederate with the Heretical Princes of Germanie ibid. Assistance offer'd them by their Neighbours ibid. and by strangers even as far as from Constantinople ibid. The Report of the Kings coming for the Low-countries startles them l. 5. p. 140. The Governesse Courts them with letters and promises ibid. They hasten the Design of Armes l. 5. p. 141. Meet at Brèida l. 5. p. 142. Treat of opposing the King with an Army ibid. l. 6. p. 22. Endeavour to draw Count Egmâ—nt to a new Confederation l. 5. p. 142. would have presented a new Petition to the Governesse but are not admitted ibid. They send their Petition ibid. but have nothing Granted them l. 5. p. 143. They prepare men and armes threaten to revolt from the King l. 6. 4. 1. terrified by the Governesse they sue for pardon l. 6. p. 15. many renounce the Covenant ibid. The Contumacious leave the Low-countries l. 6. p. 16. Their ill fortune in Holland l. 6. p. 19. They are driven into Walerland ibid. taken in Gelderland ibid. Executed l. 6. p. 20. Some are taken into Grace ibid. They are much troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming l. 6. p. 29. Their Expressions of respect to the Governess at her Departure from the Low-countries l. 6. p. 57. They flye upon a fright l. 7. p. 46. They lay a plot in a Monastery to kill the Duke of Alva ibid. many of them beheaded by Alva l. 7. p. 48. They are taken prisoners in the field l. 7. p. 62. Their houses and estates in Haynoult plundered and wasted by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 63. They desire their Neighbours helps against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 20. They make an agreement with the Prince of Orange ibid. They enter a league to expel the Spaniards out of the Low-countries ibid. At Gant they Consult about depriving the King of his Militia and Government l. 8. p. 21. They Confirm and publish the Association of Gant l. 9. p. 30. Their forces besiege Breda l. 9. p. 48. They attempt Ruremund and are beat off l. 9. p. 49. They are alienated from the Prince of Orange l. 9. p. 50. Their Army muster'd l. 9. p. 49. Their slaughter at the battel of Geâ—hlac l. 9. p. 50. Their grief for the taking of Limburg l. 10. p. 4. Their Joy upon the news that Alexander Farnizè and other great Commanders were slain ibid. Their Army l. 10. p. 7. vide Covenant Gheuses Lords and Nobility George of Austria Bishop of Liego l. 1. p. 18. George Fronsberge Colonel of a German Regiment impos'd upon Breda l. 9. p. 48. is besieg'd ibid. betray'd ibid. Delivered into the Enemies hands l. 9. p. 49. In the Expedition of Limburg l. 10. p. 1. George Holly a Germain Colonel l. 7. p. 51. George Lalin Lord of Vill l. 9. p. 31. Geâ—rard Grosbech Bishop of Liege denyes the Gheuses to hold their Convention at Centron or St. Truden l. 5. p. 119. Intercedes to the Governesse for the Matstrichters l. 6. p. 15. Frights the Prince of Orange from the Suburbs of Liege l. â— p. 63. Germanes Conspire with the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 58. They run away l. 7. p. 55. Stir up sedition ibid. and slain l. 7. p. 56. Demand their pay l. 7. p. 55. l. 8. p. 11. Render themselves to the Spaniards l. 8. p. 21. German Forces vide Army The Custome of the German Nobility in clothing of their Servants l. 4. p. 7â— Their Embassages l. 6. p. 17. Their Patronage implor'd by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 41. Germanicus Caesar son to Drusus l. 7. p. 56. l. 10. p. 20. Geta a River Gbeuses when and why so call'd l. 5. p. 109. Compar'd with the Huganots l. 3. p. 61. Their habit l. 5. p. 110. Their Commanders present a petition to the Governesse l. 5. p. 111. They Counterfeit a Declaration in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 5. p. 112. their Lies Credited ibid. 113. Their number encreases out of an opinion of impunity l. 5. p. 115. Their habit and Cognizance worn by the Common people ibid. They Convene at
Centron l. 5. p. 119. What was acted in that meeting ibid. They frame a new Petition to the Governesse l. 5. p. 12â— They plunder Churches l. 5. p. 121. The Geâ—tlemen Gheuses consent to the Destruction of Churches l. 5. p. 127. Their Threats against the Governesse l. 7. p. 129. From whom they Extort some grants l. 5. p. 130. They are slain at the battel neer Austervell l. 6. p. 4. The Tornay Gheuses take up arms l. 6. p. 6. are defeated at Lanoi l. 6. p. 7. Are made true Gheuses beggar l. 6. p. 21. They leave their Couâ—try ibid. are receiv'd into grace ibid. Sentenc'd by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 42. The Wood Gheuses rob by the high way l. 7. p. 59. The Water Gheuses l. 7. p. â—1 Their General and chief Officers ibid. turn Pirats ibid. are forbid the English Ports ibid. Take Brill l 7. p. 12. Destroy all things sacred ibid. Beat off the Spaniards ibid. Plunder Amorssort l. 7. p. 75. Are beat from Amsterdam l. 10. p. 5. vide Gentlemen Covenanters Ghibercius one of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Ghisella a Covenanter ibid. Giles or Aegidius Clarke a Lawyer of Tornay l. 5. p. 100 127 141. Giles Smissart a Lapidary l. 8. p. 14. Giovanni Baptista Castaneo Archbishop of Rossana the Popes Legate l. 5. p. 132. His Relation to Cardinall Alexandrino of the Commitment death of Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 43. Giovanni Baptista Marquesse a Monte Commander of horse at the Battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 43. a Girle of three years old buried dig'd up again â—nd eaten by her parents l. 7. p. 10. Gisbert together with his brother Batenburg runs away is taken and executed Glime Vice-Admiral of the Belgick sea l. 6. p. 19. defeated and slain Ibid. Glime Governour of Wallon-Barbant takes the Senators out of the house and imprisons them l. 8. p. 26. is routed by the Spaniard l. 8. p. 21. His Enmity with the Prince of Orange l. 10. p. 9. Glimè the Marquesse vide Iohn Glimè Marquesse of 〈◊〉 Gniffius Bishop of Groninghen or the Groine l. 7. p. 58. Godfrey Sterch Pretor of Antwerp l. 3. p. 66. Goes in Zeland is reliev'd l. 7. p. 77 78. The Sea warled over to Goes ibid. Gargni vide Anthony Gomez Figueroa Duke of Feria l. 2. p. 38. his disposition l. 6. p. 23. His vote in Councel for sending an army into the Low-countreys ibid. 25. He waits upon the King when his Majesty apprehended Prince Charles l. 7. p. 44. Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebolo vide Roderick Gonzaga vide Hannibal Camillo Ferdinando Octavio Gorcom revolts from the Spaniard l. 7. p. 72. is taken by assault l. 8. p. 9. Gorcom Martyrs l. 7. p. 75. Gotha a Town l. 5. p. 42. Goude revolts from the Spaniards l. 7. p. 72. Governour vide Praefect Governesse vide Margaret of Parma Grange of Narbon a Calvinist l. 5. p. 6. Ring leader of the Seditions Ibid. disswades the Valencenians from the rendring of their Town l. 6. p. 9. Granvel vide Anthony Nicolas Graveling a Port of Flanders l. 1. p. 12 l. â— p. 53. its Governour l. 7. p. 80. Gregory the Third multiplyes the Bishops in Germany l. 2. p. 30. Gregory the thirteenth offended with the Vice Roy Granvell l. 4. p. 82. His Joy for the newes of the Massacre at Paris l. 7. p. 76. He and the King of Spain resolve to assist the Queen of Scots l. 8. p. 16. He proposes to the King Don Iohn for Governour of the Low-countryes and General in the invasion of Great Britain ibid. He sends Philip Sega his Nuncio to Don Iohn in the Low-Countreys l. 9. p. 36. with supplies of money ibid. He incourages Alexander Farneze to go for the Low-countreys l. 9. p. 48. His letters to the Catholick Army wherein he pardons their sins l. 9. p. 49. His Exchange of Prisoners l. 10. p. 6. He treats with the King of Spain to make Don Iohn King of Tunis l. 10. p. 19. Gromhamberg Colonel of foot l. 5. p. 132. Gresser the Queen of Englands Agent l. 5. p. 133. Graningen or the Groine threatens to revolt from the King l. 6. p. 1. receives a Garrison of the Kings men l. 6. p. 20. Besieg'd by Lewis of Nassau l. 7. p. 54. strongly defended by Vitelli ibid. Dispos'd of by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 58. It s Bishop and Governour ibid. A Fort there design'd by the Duke of Alva ibid. The 6 Cannon of the Groin call'd by names of the 6 first Elements in Musick l. 7. p. 47 56. Guerrao de Speo the King of Spains Embassadour to the Queen of England l. 7. p. 66. Guinegas l. 1. p. 15. Guinichè vide Paula Prince of Lucca Guise vide Charles of Loram and Francis of Guise Guiralto wadeâ— over Sea to Duveland l. 8. p. 10. Guntâ—y Count Swartzenburg l. 7. p. 51. l. 8. p. 9. a Covenanter l. 5. p. 101. Commander of horse in the Prince of Oranges Army l. 7. p. 58. treats in the Emperours name to make peace between the Royallists and the Orangians l. 8. p. 9. Gusman vide Antonio Ayamant Didaco Guy Brai of Mons l. 6. p. 6. Sentences in G. A Good GENERAL can never be long liv'd l. 7. p. 83. GOD is not pleas'd with those that giue out of other mens fortunes l. 8. p. 6. H. HA a River l. 1. p. 12. Hadrian Iansen l. 7. p. 80. Heresie how it was brought into the Low-countreys l. 2. p. 36. The mother of sedition ibid. What occasions it makes use of to raise Tumults ibid. l. 2. p. 42 48. Prone to Atheisme l. 2. p. 36. Teaches Contumacie ibid. slights Allegiance ibid. Heresie in France l. 3. p. 55 61 72 l. 6. p. 35. Protected l. 3. p. 57. The Heretical custome of singing Davids Psalmes in French meeter l. 3. p. 61 62 The French Hereticks assist the Low-countrey Hereticks l. 5. p. 138. A Catalogue of Hereticks inclos'd in the Kings packet l. 4. p. 83. brought to execution with various success ibid. l. 6. p. 19 20. The attempt of an Heretical Minister l. 4. p. 83. Their Joy for the difference between the King of Spain and the Pope l. 4. p. 86. Their Jealousies upon the Conference at Baion l. 4. p. 88. The Kings Letters and the Governesse Edict against them l. 4. p. 96 97. At the promulgation of the Edict they mutiny l. 5. p. 100. They stir up the Covenanters ibid. They break from all parts into the Low-countrey Pulpits l. 6. p. 116. Three Classes or kindes of them ibid. They are permitted to preach l. 5. p. 130. They turn the Franciscans out of Doores l. 5. p. 131. Their design to send Calvinistical books into Spain l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 45. Their Consistories l. 5. p. 138. They desire liberty to exercise their Sects l. 5. p. 139. They rejoyce at the defection of the Lords from the King l. 6. p.
78. l. 5. 115. left off l. 7. p. 84. Reprehended l. 4. p. 89. Horne a Town l. 7. p. 53. revolts from the Spaniard l. 7. p. 72. Horne vide William Philip. Horse dispos'd into a Militia l. 1. p. 17. Horse Troops famous throughout Europe Ibid. To what Officers they were committed ibid. Horse levied in Italy for the German war l. 6. p. 25 â—0 l. 10. p. 6 10. Hostage given by the King of Spain to the French King l. 2. p. 46. Hubert a Volle l. 7. p. â—6 Hucâ—ell a Town l. 8. p. 9. Hugonot the original of the name l. 3. p. 57 61. The â—atrons of the Hugonots l. 6. p. 32. Their Generals l. 5. p. 111. Their battels l. 3. p. 61. l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. p. 61. Their fraud l. 6. p. 26. From France they offer Auxiliaries to the Low-Country Hereticks l. 5. p. 138. Perswade the King of France to fight the Spaniard ibid. A rumour of a peace concluded between them and Charles the ninth of France l. 7. p. 73. Their Massacre upon Bartolmew-Eve l. 7. p. 76. Hungarian Queen vide Marie Hunting belov'd l. 1. p. 21. l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 72. l. 6. p. 18. l. 10. p. 17. Veneur or Iustice in Eyre nominated by the King l. 6. p. 28. Sentences in H. PRinces like it well to have a servant on whom men may discharge the HATRED due unto their Masters l. 2. p. 41. Publick Businesse will never have an happy End so long as 't is ordered by a man generally HATED l. 3. p. 73. HERESIE is the School of Pride l. 2. p. 36. For the same man to be a HERETICK and a good subject is incompossible l. 6. p. 24. HERESIE is a refractory and sullen disease that may with lesse difficulty be kept out then sâ—ook off l. 9. p. 36. Many times men fight more Eagerly for their HOUSES then for their Altars l. 5. p. 126. In HUMANE things however times and persons die still the same Causes and Events revive l. 1. p. 2. All HUMANE things are found to be far lesse in the possession then they are fancied in our hopes l. 4. p. 79. J. JAmes Iungeling l. 7. p. 64. Iames Marnixius Lord of Tholouse ambitious to be Lord of Zeland l. 6. p. 2. beaten by Cattâ—y ibid. intrenches at Oftervell near Antwerp l. 6. p. 3. fights with Beavâ—r ibid. Is defeated l. 6. p. 4. Burn'd Ibid. His wife stirs up the Calvinists ibid. Iames Masius l. 1. p. 5. Iames Simons l. 8. p. 2. Iannellus Turrianus of Cremona l. 1. p. 6. Iconomachy or Execution done upon Images in the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 125. How it came about and from whence ibid. who were the Assistants Ibid. The first battel was in Flanders l. 5. p. 121. The day and place of battel decreed ibid. The image-breakers armes and Condition ibid. They force their Entrance Ipre and destroy all things sacred l. 5. p. 122. They ran to other Towns ibid. are routed by the Secliners ibid. plunder the Churches in Antwerp l. 5. p. 123. whether or no the Devill help't them l. 5. p. 125. They begin a second plunder ibid. Continue it for three dayes l. 5. p. 126. They 'r chas't away by the Townes-men ibid. How great that ruine was ibid. Many of them condemn'd to die l. 6. p. 20. l. 7. p. 39 42. Ienlis vide Francis Hangest Iohn Jesuites refuse money offered them by the mutinous Souldiers l. 8. p. 6. The speech they made to the mutineers and what success it had ibid. They were prest to take the Oath l. 9. p. 40. Deny to do it ibid. Are besieg'd by armed hereticks ibid. Their house at Antwerp plunder'd ibid. They are expell'd the Town Ibid. A gallant act of one of their society ibid. A wonderful accident at their house l. 9. p. 41. One of their Preachers despis'd by the seditious Souldiers l. 8. p. 5. Another of them heard by some that were to go among hereticks l. 4. p. 93. Another shews the Merchants of Antwerp a fair occasion for their charity l. 7. p. 77. Another implores divine assistance from heaven to the men that were to wade the Sea l. 8. p. 11. By the endeavours of one of their order Maestricht is restor'd to the Catholick Religion l. 6. p. 15. Jew vide Iohn Michese Ignatius Loyola Confessar to Margaret of Parma l. 1. p. 23. Images of little horses and men in armour l. 1. p. 7. Images of the Blessed Virgin at Antwerp l. 5. p. 123. In Hayâ—ault l. 5. p. 111. At Parma l. 4. p. 95. At Sichem l. 9. p. 54. Of the holy Crucifix at Rome l. 9. p. 43. Images hallowed violated in the Low-Countries vide Iconomachy Images of Saints impiously jeer'd and abus'd l. 5. p. 123 125 l. 7. p. 78. Thrown down to the ground l. 5. p. 122 124 132. Images of the King to be set over City gates l. 7. p. 65. Imbertus Platerius Bordelon l. 3. p. 60. Indeveltius in the tumult at Valenciens l. 3. p. 64. Infant with a Cat lying by him carried away by an inundation l. 7. p. 69. Innocent the third l. 2. p. 33. Inquisition when and by whom instituted l. 2. p. 33 It s several Judicatories ibid. when establisht at Rome ibid. How accurately exercis'd in Spain Ibid. on what occasion it was encreas't throughout Christendome ibid. 34. By whom and why it was brought into the Low-Countries l. 2. p. 48. l. 3. p. 70. l. 5. p. 105 106. It occasions the Belgick tumults l. 2. p. 33. The Brabanters refuse it l. 2. p. 34. l. 5. p. 98. The first Inquisitor in Brabant ibid. The sense that many had of the Inquisition and the Emperours Edict l. 2. p. 35. what good it did l. 2. p. 46. Injury offered to an Inquisitor l. 4. p. 84. The Kings Letters and the Governesses Edict for the Inquisition l. 4. p. 96. The Conspiracy of the Lords against this Edict l. 5. p. 99 102 107. The publick hatred against the Inquisition l. 5. p. 105 106. Two kinds of Inquisition ibid. abrogated in the Low-Countries by Decree of Senate ibid. by the Kings permission l. 5. p. 120. A Libel against the Inquisition published by the Gheuses in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 5. p. 112. the chief Inquisitor l. 2. p. 33. Temporary Inquisitors ibid. Perpetual l. 2. p. 35. l. 5. p. 100 114 117 120. l. 6. p. 22 23. Inscription of the Covenant by the Gentry l. 5. p. 101. of the Kings Instructions l. 4. p. 89 90. Of the Kings Standard l. 9. p. 51. Of the Basis of Alva's Statue l. 7. p. 64. Of the Pillar set up where Culemburg-house was pull'd down l. 7. p. 42. Of the Prince of Oranges Colours l. 7. p. 62. Interim the name of a book publisht in Germany by Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 9. by whom it was writ ibid. at whose appointment and why ibid. Authoriz'd to binde both Religions
him to the King l. 10. p. 20. The Kings continual suspition of him ibid. The Principality of the Low-Countries offered him and why ibid. He is inrag'd and abhors the Perswader ibid. His grief for the Kings Jealousie and Escovedo's death ibid. His complaints against the King ibid. He is sick in the Camp l. 10 p. 14. the Physicians prediction of him l. 10 p. 15. He transfers the Government of the Low-Countries upon Alexander Farnâ—e ibid. receives the Sacraments l. 10. p. 16. raves ibid. Dying makes three requests to the King ibid. Dies religiously ibid. How his death came to be hastened l. 10. p. 20. A conspiracy against his life ibid. His death deplored by the Army ibid. They compare him to Germanicus Caesar l. 10. p. 21. and to his father Charles the fifth ibid. His miliâ—ary Expeditions ibid. His desire of a solitary liâ—e ibid. His care of his Conscience and to purifie it by Confession especially before a Battel ibid. His piety ibid. 22. His liberality to the Souldiers l. 10. p. 21. His virtues as a General l. 10. p. 22. His daughters ibid. His custome to wear the hair of his foretâ—p upright l. 10. p. 21. The Contention of several Nations who should bear his body l. 10. p. 22. A crown set upon his head ibid. His obscquies in the Church of Namure ibid. His temporary sepulcher there ibid. his body dissected is privately conveyed into Spain l. 10. p. 24. set together again and shew'd to the King ibid. buried in the Escureall with Charles the fifth ibid. Iohn Baptista Bertius Secretary l. 6. p. 12 13. Iohn or Giovanni Baptista Castaneo Archbishop of Rossaza the Popes Nuncio l. 5. p. 132. his relation to Cardinal Alexandrino of the Commitment and death of Prince Charles l. 7. p. 43. Iohn or Giovanni Baptista Marquesse a Monte Commander of the horse at the battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 3. in the battel of Gemblas l. 9. p. 51. a pension assign'd him by the King l. 8. p. 3. In the battel of Rimenant l. 10. p. 9. at a Councell of War with Don Iohn and others l. 10. p. 7. Iohn Barnise Commander of horse l. 5. p. 132. Iolm Blaser l. 3. p. 6â— Iohn Blosius Treslong l. 7. p. 7â— Iohn Boccas a Jesuite l. 9. p. 40. Iohn the fourth Duke of Brahant l. 9. p. 36. Iohn Calvin l. 3. p. 56. vide Calvinists Iohn Cassembrot Secretary to Count Egmont l. 6. p. 33. 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 50. taken by the Duke of Alva's command l. 6. p. 33. beheaded l. 7. p. 49. Iohn Cassimir brother to the Prince Elector Palaâ—ine l. 10. p. 1 14. Iohn Croy Count Reuse l. 1. p. 17. Governour of Tornay l. 6. p. 8. one of the four mourners that held the corners of the hears-cloth when Iohn's corps was carried to Namure l. 10. p. 22. Iohn Friderick son to the late Elector of Saxony l. 5. p. 140. maintains a War against the Duke of Saxony l. 5. p. 141. Iohn Funch l. 9. p. 27. Iohn Glimè Marquess of Bergâ—n Governour of Haynault l. 1. p. 16. Justice in Eyre of the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 28. taken along by King Philip to his marriage with Mary Queen of England l. 3. p. 71. Elected Knight of the Golden Fleece l. 6. p. 28. slow to quiet tumults rais'd by hereticks l. 3. p. 62 64. At last he quiets them ibid. writes to the Pope in behalf of the Agent Molin l. 3. p. 66. conspires against Granvell l. 3. p. 69. Inveighers against him to the Governesse l. 3. p. 75. sent into Spain by her Excellence of Parma l. 5. p. 113. Is hurt by accident which puts off his journey ibid. when he was perfectly recovered the Governesse presses him to Depart l. 5. p. 117. Relapsing he sends his Major Domo before ibid. what he wrote of the King from Spain l. 5. p. 134. He cannot get leave to return to the Low-Countries l. 6. p. 27. He falls sick ibid. His complaints of the King ibid. 28. He dies ibid. His Elogie ibid. After his decease he was impeached and condemned by the Duke of Alva ibid. How the King disposed of his goods and heir ibid. Iohn Gnissius Bishop of Groninghen l. 7. p. 58. Iohn Hangest Lord of Ienlis marches out of France to relieve Mons l. 7. p. 74. fights with Duke Federico son to the Duke of Alva ibid. is Defeated Ibid. Iohn Hennim Count Bolduc sent for to compose the stirs at Valenciens l. 3. p. 64. Iohn Iames Medices Marquesse of Marigan l. 8. p. 9. Iohn Immarsel Pretor of Antwerp l. 5. p. 124 Ioln Lanoi Lord of Molembase Governour of Haynault l. 1. p. 16. Iohn Lignius Count Aremberg Governour of Frisland Over-ysell ibid. l. 3. p. 65. chosen one of the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 7. p. 47. His difference with the Prince of Orange and Count â—gmont l. 3. p. 72 73. He withdraws himself from the Combination against Cardinal Granvell ibid. Likes not the Conspiracy of the Lords and Gentlemen nor the Covenant l. 5. p. 103. Ready to take armes for the King l. 5. p. 129 141. Pursues the fugitive Rebels l. 6. p. 19. Is by the Duke of Alva sent into France General of the Spanish foot and horse l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. 47. Encounters Lewis and Adulp of Nassau ibid. Recovers Dam and beats the Nassauvians ibid. fights a battel ibid. kills Adulph brother to the Prince of Orange and is himself slain by Adulp ibid. His army lost ibid. His Elogy ibid. His death otherwayes related l. 7. p. 48. his death and the death of Momerancy Constable of France compar'd together ibid. The Duke of Alva celebrates his funerals l. 7. p. 54. his losse reveng'd by the Sardinian Regiment l. 7. p. 57. Iohn the third King of Portugall l. 4. p. 92. Iohm Manric de Lara speaks at the Councell-board before the King l. 6. p. 23. Iohn Mamique at the battel of Rimenant l. 10. p. 12. Iohn Marnixius one of the first Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Iohn Michese a Jew flyes from Spain to Antwerp l. 5. p. 138. from thence to Venice ibid. from Venice to Constanâ—â—â—ople ibid. Ingratiates himself with Selimus afterwards Emperour of the Turks ibid. 139. moves him to assist the Moores against the Spaniards Ibid. offers armes from Constantinople to the Low-Countrey Rebels ibid. Puts Selimus upon the war with Cyprus to spite the Venetians ibid. and in hope of the Kingdome of Cyprus Ibid. He is author of the firing of Venice Ibid. Iohn Momorancy Lord of Courir Governour of Frenâ—h Flanders l. 1. p. 16. His death l. 5. p. 123. Iohn de Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange l. 5. p. 132 134. Iohn Noreys Colonel of English l. 10. p. 10. Iohn Count of East Frizland l. 1. p. 16. Iohn Osorius Ulloa one of the Sea waders l. 8. p. 10. Commander of the Van 18. p. 11. Animates his men ibid arrives in Duveland fights and Conquers l.
Villagarcia l. 10. p. 17 21 23. Magistrate of Brabant not unlike to the Dictator of Rome l. 9. p. 36. Magistrate of Antwerp l. 5. p. 112. l. 6. p. 17 33. Of Bruxells l. 5. p. 127. Of Bolduc l. 6. p. 2. Of Ipre l. 5. p. 122. Of Namâ—â— l. 10. p. 22. Of Nivell l. 9. p. 56. Of Maâ—stricht l. 6. p. 15. Of Valenciens l. 6. p. 5. Malberg a Commander of Horse l. 6. p. 1. Malbuge rendred to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 57. Malbâ—â—g one of the Prince of Orange's Captains slain by his own men l 7. p. 61. Malta an Island besieged by the Turk l. 4. p. 88. l. 8. p. 14. Malvezzi vide Pyrrho Mambure l. 9. p. 36. Mandevill a Captain l. 6. p. 28. Marick de Lara l. 6. p. 23. Manriquez vide Iuan Raphael Mansfeldt vide Charles and Peter Ernest. Marbose vide Philip. Marcha a Town l. 9. p. 30 49. Marquisate of the Sacred Empire a Province of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 16. Marc Antonio Columna Admiral of the Popes Fleet l. 9. p. 45 46. Margaret of Austria Dutchesse of Parma her birth Mother and Mothers Parents l. 1. p. 20. given to the Emperours Ant to breed her up ibid. 21. afterwards to the Emperours Sister ibid. delighted in hunting ibid. Promised in Marriage to the Prince of Ferrara ibid. designed for wife to Alexander Duke of Florence ibid. their Nuptialls Celebrated at Naples and Florence l. 1. p. 22. After Alex mutther she is married to Octâ—vio Farneze ibid. disagreement between her and her husband ibid. 23. her Masculine Spirit and Garbe ibid. her Wit Prudence and Religion especially towards the holy Eucharist ibid. 24. sent for out of Italy to govern the Low-Countries ibid. why the Netherlands were committed to her ibid. she comes into the Low-Countries where the King meets her ibid. instructed by his Majesty ibid. 25. and a Pension assigned her ibid. she Commands the Governours of Provinces to see the Emperours Edicts observed l. 2. p. 34. Labours to qualifie the Lords Envy against Granvel l. 2. p. 41. why she defers to send the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries l. 3. p. 50. she prevailes with the King to let them go l. 3. p. 52. Orders the Foot Militia ibid. Likes not the Prince of Orange his Marriage with P. Anne of Saxony l. 3. p. 53. presents her with a Diamond Ring ibid. Granvel by her means is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth l. 3. p. 54. She doubts of sending Auxiliary horse to the King of France l. 3. p. 60. instead of men she sends him money ibid. Quiets the Tumult raised by the Calvinists at Tornay l. 3. p. 62. at Valenciens l. 3. p. 64. by her Care the Designed Bishops are brought in every one to his Sea l. 3. p. 65. she anticipates the Agents of Brahant by sending of her own before to Rome and Spain l. 3. p. 66. she certifies the King by Letter of Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange's alienation l. 3. p. 67. She moves the King to remove Regnard from the Low-countries defends Granvell to the King l. 3. p. 68. and to the Low-Country Lords l. 3. p. 69. gives his Majesty an account why she communicates not all concernments with the Senate ibid. will not give way to a General Assembly of the Estates ibid. Grants a Convocation of the knights of the Golden Fleece ibid. what she writ to the King to sever the Interests of the Lords l. 3. p. 70. she complains of Count Egmont to the King l. 3. p. 73. her mind changes towards Granvell l. 3. p. 74. l. 4. p. 79. she is active to get him sent for out of the Low-Countries ibid. why she omitted her intended Inquiry after infamous Libels l. 4. p. 77. she advises the Lords to leave off the incitements to new factions l. 4. p. 78. troubled at the Report of Cardinall Granvels return into the Netherlands l. 4. p. 81. Religion taken into her Care l. 4. p. 83. she doubts in what way to proclaim the Councel of Trent l. 4. p. 86. Sends Count Egmont into Spain and Hallevin into Germany l. 4. p. 87. her joy at the coming of her son Alexander l. 4. p. 91. she sends her Fleâ—â— to Portugall for P. Mary Espoused to her Son Alexander l. 4. p. 92. writes the Complaints of Count Egmont to the King l. 4. p. 96. l. 7. p. 51. conceives and publisheth an Edict concerning Religion l. 4. p. 96. informes the King of his Governours Complaints upon the proposal of the Edict l. 5. p. 98. gives his Majesty Intelligence of the Covenanters Designes and of the state of the Low-Countries l. 5. p. 102 103. She calls a Senate Extraordinary ibid. her speech to the Senate l. 5. p. 104 105. her Answer to Brederod l. 5. p. 108. She returns the Covenanters their Petition with her Answer annexed l. 5. p. 109. signifies to his Majesty the Actings of the Gheu ses l. 5. p. 113. warnes the Provinces of the Gheuses Fraud ibid. resolves to send the Marquesse of Bergen and the Lord Montiny into Spain ibid. 117. sends before a secret Messenger l. 5. p. 114. takes not the money offered her by the Popes Nuncio l. 5. p. 115. Gives the Nuncio the Bishops several Characters ib. her piety and prudence admired by the Nuntio ibid. she intreats the King to pardon and Secure the Covenanters ib. She banisheth strangers from Antwerp by Proclamation l. 5. p. 117. renews Edicts the against Heretical Sermons ibid. sends Orange and Egmont to disturb the Convention at Centron l. 5. p. 119 120. her too great favour to the Prince of Orange ibid. she nominates him Governour of Antwerp ibid. her words to Count Egmont when she was struck with the News of the Churches being plundered l. 5. p. 123. her words in Senate when she heard the certainty of the Sacrilegious Spoyl l. 5. p. 128. the sum of her Consultation l. 5. p. 129. she thinks to steal out of Bruxells ibid. is stayed by Prayers and force ibid. what she grants to the Covenanters l 5. p. 130. she condemns her own concessions and beseeches the King not to ratifie them ibid. she provides in time for the Town and for her self ibid. reprehends Orange Hochstrat and Horne for allowing Churches to Hâ—reticks ibid. she gives the King an account of the Horeticks proceedings l. 5. p. 132. the King permits her to use Arms against them ibid. and sends her money ibid. 133. she gives his Majesty Intelligence of what the Lords had decreed l. 5. p. 134. commends to the King the fidelity of Count Mansfeldt l. 5. p. 136. complains to the King of the betraying of her letters in his Court ibid. 137. premonisheth the King of the Covenanters Designs ibid. and of Calvinistical books and Ministers that were to be dispersed thorow Spain ibid. Courts the Wavering Covenanters with Letters and promises l. 5. p. 140. begins her work against the Hereticks
where Culemburg house stood l. 7. p. 42. Monument Votive l. 7. p. 48. More beyond being the Motto of Charles the fifth under the figure of Hercules Pillars More on this side was applyed by way of Jeer l. 1. p. 8. Moron reported to be burnt alive with a soft fire l. 5. p. 107. Mose a River l. 8. p. 7. foorded by an Army with strange Artifice ibid. Mulct imposed upon a Regiment l. 7. p. 58. upon those that refused to take up Armes l. 8. p. 20. Muleasses King of Tunis l. 10. p. 21. Mott vide Valentine Pardieu Mustapha Counsellor to Selimus l. 5. p. 139. Mustapha Teasurer to the Turkish Fleet l. 9. p. 46. Musters vide Army Musquetoons used first in field service by the Duke of Alva l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. Musqueteers on horseback l. 8. p. 3. l. 9. p. 50. l. 10. p. 10. Foot Musqueteers l. 6. p. 7. l. 8. p. 11. l. 9. p. 50. l. 10. p. 9. Mutino vide Stephano Mutio Pagano Commander of Horse goes for the Low-countreys with Requesenes l. 7. p. 81. ventures into the bogg with Alexander Farneze l. 9. p. 51. at the battel of Rimenant l. 10. p. 9. Governour of the Town of Areschot l. 10. p. 13. his death ibid. Sentences in M. IT is MADNESSE to hope for Mercy when Subjects have received an Angry and an armed Prince l. 5. p. 135. Their MANNERS either absolve or condemn every one l. 5. p. 136. It is very considerable whether MISFORTUNES succeed or meet l. 2. p. 48. MODESTY sets off one newly come to Honour l. 10. p. 18. Nothing is so pernicious to MONARCHY as when the people are taught publickly to contest with their Prince l. 2. p. 32. Ready MONEY is not so refused as when it is onely promised l. 8. p. 6. A MULTITUDE is easiest Pardoned and where all offends none suffers l. 7. p. 67. N. NAked men fighting in a battel l. 10. p. 11. Namur a City and Province of the Low-Countries l. 1. p. 15. faithful to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 37. its Governour l. 1. p. 16. Bishop l. 7. p. 73. Magistrate l. 10. p. 22. Castle surprized by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 35. Nancy the battel there l. 1. p. 15. Narbon the bishop l. 2. p. 30. Nardhem a Town in Holland l. 7. p. 78. Razed ibid. Nassan the Earldome l. 7. p. 77. the Nobility thereof l. 2. p. 43. Nassau vide Adolph Engelbert William Henry Iohn Lewis Maurice Otho Philip and Renatus or Râ—ne Nature probably conjecturd to be evil l. 7. p. 43. Navarr the Kingdome l. 3. p. 58. made a Province to Spain l. 7. p. 82. its Vice-Roy l. 7. p. 68. l. 10. p. 6. Navarr vide Anthony Bourbon Henry Peter Navarin besieged l. 9. p. 47. Navarr vide Martin Doctor Navarr Naples l. 1. p. 22. l. 3. p. 59. Ncapolitan Regiment l. 6. p. 30. Archbishop l. 4. p. 81. Vice-Roy ibid. Monastery l. 10. p. 23. Nervii besiege Quintus Ciccro in his Winter-Quarters l. 8. p. 8. Newport a Town of Flanders l. 8. p. 21. Nicolao Basta l. 6. p. 30. Nicolao Caesio l. 10. p. 2 10 11. his valour l. 10. p. 12. Nicolao Ormanetto Bishop of Padua departs from the Low-countries l. 9. p. 37. the Popes Agent to the King of Spain l. 8. p. 16. moves the King to make Don Iohn Governour of the Low-Countries ibid. Nicolao Vitelli l. 8. p. 14. Nicholas Lord of Granvel l. 2. p. 39. Nicholas Hames Tosond'or or Herold to the Knights of the Golden Fleece l. 5. p. 101. Night illuminated with Torches burning in the skye l. 8. p. 11. nâ—ghtly Coventicles of Hereticks l. 5. p. 116. famous for two Armies fighting in the Ayr l. 7. p. 59. Niguio vide Gabriel Nimenghen l. 8. p. 3. Nivell a Town l. 9. p. 56. rejects Count Mansfeldt ibid. makes conditions with Don Iohn ibid. Nobility of the Low-Countries l. 2. p. 34. l. 4. p. 94. their Complaints and grievances l. 2. p. 29. l. 3. p. 75. how they were grounded l. 2. p. 38 39. l. 3. p. 75. disputed against l. 2. p. 30 31. their alienation from the Spaniards whence it proceeded l. 2. p. 37. their discontents increased by reason of Granvells power l. 2. p. 39. l. 3. p. 65 66. their emulation malice and endeavours against Granvel l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. 67 72. l. 4. p. 79. the like Conspiracies of the French and Low-countrey Noble-men l. 3. p. 55 61. they post up scandalous Libells l. 4. p. 77. their joy for Granvels departure l. 4. p. 80 a rumour of their Conspiracy against the Edict proposed by the Governesse l. 5. p. 99. how they came to be infected with Heresie ibid. how they came to procure Liberty of Conscience ibid. p. 100. they sound the affections of the Heretical Princes of Germany ibid. they mutiny at the promulgation of the Edict ibid. they publish books to seduce the people ibid. in threatning manner they Inveigh against the Edict Ibid. Norcarmius vide Philip. Norryes vide Iohn Novellaria the Count l. 7. p. 60. Nuncio sent by the Pope to the Emperour l. 9. p. 39. to the French King l. 3. p. 58. to the King of Spain l. 5. p. 114 132. l. 8. p. 16. l 9. p. 37. to the Vice-Roy of Naples l. 4. p. 81. into the Low-countries l. 1. p. 18 24. l. 3. p. 65. l. 5. p. 114. l. 7. p. 64. l. 9. p. 36. Nyssus sent into Spain by the Brabanters l. 3. p. 66. Sentences in N. SOme mens NATURE is easiest Cured with Lenitives if Violence be offered they will strugle they are to be led not driven l. 9. p. 29. No NAKED man is sought after to be rifled l. 8. p. 24. It is a great support of Power to joyn in alliance with NEIGHBOUR Princes l. 4. p. 91. NO difficulty to put them upon any Resolutions that are resolved to dye l. 8. p. 13. NO such Conquering VVeapon as the Necessity of Conquering l. 8. p. 13. NOTHING is to be presumed upon or despaired of l. 8. p. 25. O. OAth of the Prince of Braâ—ant at his Inaguration l. 2. p. 30. of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 107. required by the Low-Countrey Lords l. 6. p. 11 15. Made to the Prince of Orange by the Cities of Holland l. 7. p. 72. to the King of Spain by the Low-countrey Lords l. 7. p. 83. by Charles the eighth imposed upon the Pisanes and Florentines l 9. p. 34. Proposed to the Jesuites by the Hereticks of Antwerp l. 9. p. 39. Obsequies of Count Aremberg l. 7. p. 54. of Count Barlamont and his Son l. 10. p. 51. of Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 7. of Don Iohn l. 10. p. 22. of Vitelli l 8. p. 14. Occasion of the Low-country War vide Belgick War and Tumult Octavio Farneze Nephew that is Grandchild to Pope Paul the third Perfect of Rome and Duke of Camertio marties the Daughter of Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 22.
Reasons to the German Princes why he was to use Arms in the Low-countries l. 5. p. 133. sends thanks to the King of France l. 5. p. 134. gives notice to the Governesse of his coming into the Netherlands ibid. writes very graciously to the Prince of Orange and other Lords l. 5. p. 140. dislikes the siege of Valenciens l. 6. p 8. prescribes rules to the besiegers ibid. makes all ready for his expedition into the Low-countries l. 6. p. 11. whereof he certifies the Princes of Europe l. 6. p. 21. desires leave to passe thorow the King of France's Dominions ibid. Consults the Duke of Savoy touching his March ibid. hastens it upon the newes of some Low-countrey Townes Revolted l. 6. p. 22. useth new Arguments to shew the necessity of his going Ibid. it is debated in Councel he sends the Duke of Alva before to make his way l. 6. p. 25. 26. writes to the Governesse the reasons why he sent him thither with an Army l. 6. p. 27. gives her thanks and promiseth to come l. 6. p. 29. supplications are made in the Low-countries for the Kings happy Voyage ibid. he Licenceth the departure of the Governesse l. 6. p. 35. he commits his son Charles l. 7. p. 45. his modesty in refusing to have his Statues and Arms set up over the Gates of Cities l. 7. p. 65. he is angry with the Duke of Alva for placing his Statue in the Fort at Antwerp Ibid. Commands it to be taken away ibid. espouseth Anne Daughter to the Emperour Maximilian l. 7. p. 68. substitutes Requesenes Successour to the Duke of Alva in the Low-Countries l. 7. p. 81. agrees with the Pope to help the Queen of Scotland l. 8. p. 16. Leaves the Government of the Low-countries to the Councel of State ibid. p. 17. promiseth to send into the Netherlands Don Iohn of Austria l. 8. p. 19. dispatcheth him thither ibid. l. 10. p. 19. would have him govern the Low-countries without Armes ibid. prohibits the Convention of the Estates l. 8. p. 20. approves of the Pacification at Gant l. 9. p. 30. Commands the Estates to lay down Armes and not to admit the Prince of Orange l. 9. p. 37. gives Orders to the Spanish to march back into the Low-Countries l. 9. p. 41. resolves to Recall the Dutchesse of Parma into the Low-countries and to joyn Alex Faranâ—ze in commission with her l. 9. p. 47. refuseth the Conditions of Peace offered by the Q of England l. 9. p. 49. treats with the Deputies of the Estates l. 10. p. 6. sends new supplies into the Low-Countries ibid. is Jealous of Don Iohn l. 10. p. 19. is informed that his brother is to marry the Queen of England l. 10. p. 20. entrusts the full power both of the Civil and Military Government of the Low-countries to Alexander Farnâ—ze l. 10. p. 23. answers to the Requests made by Don Iohn upon his death-bed ibid. offended with the Duke of Alva confines him to Uzeda l. 7. p. 82. calls him from exile to be his General against Portugall ib. his saying touching his experience of the Vicissitude of Worldly things ibid. his death l. 1. p. 7. Philip the third son to Philip the second receives from his dying Father the bloody whip wherewith Charles the fifth disciplined himself Ibid. Philip Charles Barlamont nominated Governour of the Low-countries by Requesenes upon his death-bed l. 8 p. 16. vide Charles Count Barlamont Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Good how many Low-countrey Provinces he had l. 1. p. 15. he Institutes the Order of the Golden Fleece l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. to what number he limited the Knights l. 1. p. 25. he had it in his thoughts to increase the number of the Bishops l. 1. p. 18. his marriage with Isabella of Portugall l. 4. p. 94. Philip Connix his head with an Inscription cast by the Spaniards into the Town of Harlem l. 7. p. 78. Philip Count St. Paul Ruart of Brabant l. 9. p. 36 Philip Croi Duke of Aresebot Commander of a Troop of Horse l. 1. p. 17. l. 3. p. 64. affectionate to Religion and the King l. 8. p. 17. sent by the Governesse to the Imperial Diet l. 3. p. 71. exasperated by Count Egmont against Granvell l. 3. p. 72. he withdraws himself from the Combination ibid. followes Granvells party l. 4. p. 78 81. l. 5. p. 103. votes against the admission of the Covenanters ibid. joynes to oppose the Faction of the Gâ—euses l. 5. p. 111. wears in his Hat the Image of our Lady of Hall ibid. his piety commended by the Governesse to Pope Pius ibid. sent by the Governesse to the Rebels at Valenciens l. 6. p. 9. takes the Oath of fidelity to the King l. 6. p. 11. is accounted Prince of the Senate l. 8. p. 19. invited by the Prince of Orange ibid. alienated from the Spaniard ibid. sent to the Prince of Orange by Don Iohn of Austria l. 9. p. 33. discovers to Don Iohn many designes against him l. 9. p. 35. offended at the Prince of Orange's power l. 9. p. 38. Philip Count Egmont son to Lamoral received at Bruxels with great joy of the Estates l. 8. p. 22. enters Antwerp with his Regiment of Walloones Ibid. undauntedly opposeth the Spaniard is taken Prisoner ibid. exchanged l. 9. p. 31. Commander of Horse at Gemblac l. 9. p. 50. and at the Battel at Rimenant l. 10. p. 10. Philip Eric brother to the Duke of Brunswick l. 5. p. 132. Philip William Count Buron eldest son to the Prince of Orange l. 8. p. 19. left by his father a Student in the Vniversity of Lâ—vaine l. 6. p. 14. sent into Spain by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 42. bred a Catholick ibid. Philip Landtgrave of Hessen l. 1. p. 9. l. 5. p. 53. his plot to break the match between the Prince of Orange and Princess Anne of Saxony ibid. he Christens the Prince of Orange his son l. 4. p. 87. adviseth the Governess to the confession of Ausburg l. 5. p. 134. what he perswaded the Duke of Brunswick ibid. he sends an Embassage to the Governess l. 6. p. 18. Philip Holach Generall for the Estates l. 9. p. 49. besiegeth Breda ibid. takes it by stratagem ibid. 49. assaults Ruremond and is beat off ibid. Philip Lalin Commander of foot for the Estates l. 9. p. 49. Philip Lanoy Lord of Beavor follows Tholose to Ostervell l. 6. p. 3. fights him ibid. is victorious l. 6. p. 4. incounters the Covenanters at Tornay l. 7. p. 50. his death l. 8. p. 2. Philip King of Macedon l. 4. p. 82 Philip Maillard a Calvinist committed to prison l. 3. p. 62 rescued by the multitude ibid. condemned ibid. Philip Marbese Lord of Lovarvall a Colonell holds play with the Royallists at the river Geta l. 7. p. 61. wounded and taken l. 7. p. 62. beheaded ibid. Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund one of Calvins Disciples l. 9. p. 34. formes
Royallists l. 8. p. 13 16. forced by Famine to render l. 8. p. 13 17. relinquished by the Spaniards l. 8. p. 19. Zvichem vide Ulricâ—s Zuitheverland an Island possessed by Mondragonio l. 7. p. 78. Zuniga vide Gabriel Nignio Iuan. Zutphen a Province of the Low-Countries sold to Charles the Fighter l. 1. p. 15. Conquered by Charles the fifth Ibid. its Cities revolt from the King l. 7. p. â—3 are recovered l. 7. p. 77. its Governour l. 1. p. 16. FINIS ERRATA LIB 1. Pages To great soul adde and maintained by many hands L. 1. p. 9. Great Aunt deâ—â—e Great L. 1. p. 10. For Ships read Gallies L. 1. Earl of Holland read defended from the Earles of Holland L. 1. p. 17. For Archbishop of Liege read Bishop L. 1. p. 21. For Duke of 〈◊〉 read of 〈◊〉 L. 1. p. 15. For Naâ—s read Nanty L. 3. p. 53. For Mothers grand father read grandfather by the Mother L. 5. p. 1. Chief Cities of the Netherlands dele of the Netherlands L. 6. p. 22. For Prince of Elora read Ebolo L. 8. p. 〈◊〉 For Spâ—â—â—â— read Spâ—leto L. 9. p. 36. For Fisa read Ancomâ— L. 9. p. 42. Great Grandfather dele Great These many of them his Mistakes to whom the English of this History was dictated the noble Reader is desired to excuse and correct and to examine the meer literal Errours with the Table Courteous Reader These Books following are printed for Humphrey Moseley and are to be sold at his Shop at the Princes Armes in St. Pauls Church-yard Various Histories with curious Discourses in Humane Learning c. 1 THe History of the Banished Virgin a Romance translated by I. H. Esq Folio 2 The History of Polyxander a Romance Englished by William Brown Gent. Printed for T. W. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley in Fol. 3 Mr. Iames Howels History of Lewis the thirteenth King of France with the life of his Cardinal de Richelieu in Folio 4 Mr. Howels Epistolae Ho-Esianae Familiar Letters Domestic and Forren in six Sections Partly Historicall Politicall Philosophicall first Volume with Additions in 8o. 1650. 5 Mr. Howels New Volume of Familiar Letters Partly Historical Political Philosophical the second Volume with many Additions 1650. 6 Mr. Howels third Volume of Additional Letters of a frether date never before published in 8o. 1650. 7 Mr. Howels Dodona's Grove or the Vocall Forrest first part in 12o. with many Additions 1650. 8 Mr. Howels Dodona's Grove or the Vocall Forrest second part in 8o. never printed before 1650. 9 Mr. Howels Englands Teares for the present Wars in 12o. 1650. 10 Mr. Howel of the Pre-eminence and Pedegree of Parliament in 12o. 1650. 11 Mr. Howels Instructions and Directions for Forren Travels in 12o. with divers Additions for Travelling into Turkey and the Levant 1650. 12 Mr. Howels Vote or a Poem Royal presented to his late Maiesty in 4o. 13 Mr. Howels Augliae Suspiria lachrymae in in 12o. 14 Policy Vnveyled or Maximes of State done into English by the Translator of Gusman the Spanish Rogue in 4o. 15 The History of the Inquisition composed by the R. F. Paul Servita the compiler of the History of the Councel of Trent in 4o. 16 Biathanatos a Paradox of Self-homicide by Dr. Io. Donne Dean of St. Pauls London in 4o. 17 Marques Virgillio Malvezzi's Romulus and Tarquin Englished by Hen. Earl of Monmouth in 12o. 18 Marques Virgillio Malvezzi's David persecuted Englished by Rob. Ashley Gent. in 12o. 19 Marques Virgillio Malvezzi of the successe and chief events of the Monarchy of Spain in the year 1639. of the revolt of the Catalonians Englished by Robert Gentilis in 12o. 20 Marques Virgillio Melvezzi's considerations on the lives of Alcibiades and Coriolanus Englished by Robert Gentilâ—â— in 12o. newly printed 1650. 21 Gracious Priviledges granted by the King of Spain to our English Merchants in 4o. 22 The History of Life and Death or the promulgation of Life written by Francis Lord Verulam Viscount St. Alban in 12o. 23 The Antipathy between the French and the Spaniard translated out of Spanish in 12o. 24 Mr. Birds grounds of Grammer in 8o. 25 Mr. Bulwers Philocophus or the Deaf and Dumb mans friend in 12o. 26 Mr. Bulwers Pathomyotomia or a Dissection of the significative Muscles of the Affections of the Mind in 12o. 27 An itinerary containing a voyage made through Italy in the years 1646 1647. illustrated with divers Figures of Antiquity never before published by Iohn Raymond Gent. in 12o. 28 The Use of Passions written by I. F. Senault and put into English by Henry Earl of Monmouth in 8o. 29 Choice Musick for three voyces with a Thorough Base composed by Mr. Henry and Mr. William Lawes Brothers and servants to his late Majesty with divers Elegies set in Musick by several friends upon the deathof Mr. William Lawes in 4o. 30 Judicious and select Essayes and Observations written by the renowned and learned Knight Sir Walter Raleigh with his Apology for his Voyage to Guiana in â—â— newly printed 1650. 31 Unheard of Curiosities concerning the Talismanical Sculpture of the Persians the Horoscope of the Patriarks and the reading of the Stars by Iames Gaffarel Englished by Ed. Chilmead Ch. Ch. Oxon in 8o. newly printed 1650. Choice Poems with excellent Translations and incomparable Comedies and Tragedies written by several ingenious Authors 2 COmedies and Tragedies written by Francis Beaumont and Iohn Fletcher Gent. never printed before and now published by the Authors Original Copies containing 34 Playes and a Masque in Folio 33 Epigrammata Thomae Mori Angli in 16o. 34 Fragmenta Aurea A collection of the Incomparable Pieces written by Sir Iohn Suckling Knight in 8o. 35 All Iuvenals 16 Satyrs translated by Sir Robert Stapylton Knight wherein is contained a Survey of the manners and actions and mankind with Annotations in 8o. 36 Museus on the loves of Hero and Leander with Leanders Letters to Hero and her Answer taken out of Ovid with Annotations by Sir Robert Stapylton Knight in 8o. 37 Poems c. written by Mr. Edward Waller of Beckonsfield Esq in 8o. 38 Pastor Fido the faithful Shepherd a Pastoral newly translated out of the Original by Richard Fanshaw Esq in 4o. 39 Poems with a Discovery of the Civil Warres of Rome by Richard Fanshaw Esq in 4o. 40 Aurora Ismenda and the Prince with Oronta the Cyprian Virgin translated by Thomas Stanley Esquire the second Edition corrected and amended in 8o. 1650. 41 Europa Cupid crucified Venus Vigils with Annotations by Thomas Stanley Esq in 8o. 1650. 42 Medea a Tragedy written in Latine by Lucius Aunaeus Seneca Englished by Mr. Edward Sherburn Esq with Annotations in 8o. 43 Seneca's answer to Lucilius his Quaere Why good men suffer Misfortunes seeing there is a Divine Providence translated into English Verse by Mr. Edward Sherburn Esq in 8o. 44 Poems of Mr. Iohn Miston with a Masque presented at Ludlow Castle before the Earl of Bridgewater then president of Wales
his resolution But those Censurers were mistaken The Monastery of S. Justus Sex Aur. Vict. in Caius Czs. The Emperours new habitation Febr. 1557. His family and how accommodated His contempt of the world How be disposed his time His riding to take the air His gardening His making of clocks or watches Jannell Turrianus whose Mathematicall inventions be much delighted in His extraordinary care of his soul. Joseph Seguenza in the History of his Order l. 1. By the Bull of Julius 111. 1554. Marc. 19 He disciplined himself His whip reverenced by his son Aug. 30. 1558. Immediately he falls sick Barthol Miranda Soon after he died Sept. 21. 1558. His funerals ushered with Prodigies in heaven Observed by Ian. Turrionus present at the Emperours death And in earth How long he reigned Diverse reasons commonly given for his resignement The new Kings first care The Duke of Savoy made governour of the Low-countreys The Truce between France and Spain broken Febr. On what occasion Thuan. l. 22. Decemb. The French invade the Low-Countreys Ferdinand of Tolledo Duke of Alva Iune 1557. Aug. 1550. The Spaniard first was conquerour at S. Quintins Presently after the French recovered Caliâ—e Ian. 1558. The Spaniard hath another victorie at Graveling Fortune seconds valour Iuly 1558. The womens crueltie to the French A Treatie of peace between the Kings Concluded by mediation of the Dutchess of Lorain At Cambray the Peace-making city April 1556. To the generall contentment Charles the V. Francis the I. Aug. 1529. Alice the Kings mother and Margaret the Emperours aunt The Peace confirmed by marriage Of the King of Spain to the French Kings daughter The King of France his sister married at the same time to the Duke of Savoy A Tournament at the wedding Where the King is victor Gabriel Count de Mongomary but soon after wounded Dies July 2. 1549. His death foretold Luc. Gaur Thus. l. 22. Lod. Guicciard l. 3. The history of the Netherlands 1559. Anonym in that Hist. Thua l. 3. 22. Vidus Cavocius Francis Vivonus The judgement of prudent men upon the Kings fate A strange conjuncture this year of Princes funerals King of Rome Of Belgium or the Low-countreys It s Name 〈◊〉 Greatness Wealth Guicciardine in his description of the Low-countreys Cities Towns Villages Forts Militia Navigation Trade of clothing Inclination Adv. Jien in his Tract of Holland attributes it to the air they live in The Character of a Low-countrey man Belgium divided into 17 Provinces Which come to one Prince three wayes Philip the Good had them by affinity Meyer l. 17. Charles the Souldier by Purchase and the Sword Pont. Heut l. 1. But he lost some of them Paulus Aemil. l. 10. and Pont. Heut l. 2. Part Maximilian recovered by arms The same Authour in the same book and lib. 5. Part by Treaty Guic. lib. 1. 4. 8. Belcar l. 8. Charles the fifth possessed himself of all together Pont. Heut lib. 11. and 9. The same l. 11. and Meter Guic. lib. 16. and Pont. Heut lib. 11. And though to have made a Kingdom of them Guic. Meyer Why he did not The distribution of the Provinces 1546. 1556. The government whereof King Philip gave to the Lords Lucemburgh to Count Mansfield 1559. Namure to Count Barlamont Lymburgh to the Count of East-Frizeland Haynolt to John Lanoi Lord of Molembase But he shortly after dying it was bestowed on the Marquess of Berghen Flanders and Artois to Count Egmont French-Flanders to John Momorancy Tournay to his Brother Florence Holland and Zeland to the Prince of Orange 1559. Frizeland and Overysell to Count Arembergh Gelderland and Zutfen be as then assigned to no one But afterwards he sent from Spain a Patent to Count Megen to be Governour of both Marc. 25. 1560. And another to the Prince of Orange after the death of Vergius Jan. 16. 1559. to govern Burgundy Brabant reserved for the Supream Governour of the Low-countreys The ordering of the Militia Especially of the Horse Whose troops were famous througout Europe Their Commanders The Admirall Generall of the Ordinance The disposition of Bishopricks whereof there were onely four in all the 17 Provinces Many therefore had wished their number might be encreased Which Charles the fifth went about to do The reason why he desisted His son Philip attempts it Treats about it with the Pope Concludes with him Fourteen Bishopricks were to be added to the four former Whereof three Archbishopricks The men chosen for those Dioceses Of the Governour of the Low-countreys Various conjectures as is usuall with the people who should be the man The major part conceive Count Egmont will be elected a man of much same and merit Many think the Prince of Orange will carry it a man of greater power and wealth Not undeserving But he doubts a repulse Christierna of Lorain is also designed for the place With generall approbation But Margaret of Parma is preferred before them all What hindred Count Egmont What the Prince of Orange What Christiern of Lorain Cic. l. 2. de Oratore Of Margaret of Parma Her Mother Her mothers Parents Education Perfections The Emperour falls in love with her Delivered of Margaret Anno 1522. whom Cesar conceals for her mothers credit and his own But at last it was discovered The Infant is sent to be educated by the Emperours Aunt And afterwards by his sister 1530. Her disposition Her delight in hunting 1496. Cesar promises her in marriage to the Duke of Florence Breaking the match intended with the Prince of Ferrara 1516. 1529. Francisc. Maria Feltrio The Florentines labour to break the match But in vain The Nuptials celebrated at Naples Soon after at Florence With a strange Omen 1536. Her husband slain the same year 1537. His successour sues to Cesar for Margaret But he casts his eye on the house of Farneze And marries his daughter to Octavio Farneze Francisco Maria Feltrio With whom at first she corresponded not 1541. But afterwards He was indeared to her By means of his Absence and Hazzards 1545. Her love to him increased See the ninth Book Not without some instrvening jarres Her masculine spirit And manly exercises She was of a ready wit Wonderfull discreet And religious Especially at the Eucharist Her yearly Charity to the poor Which juncture of excellencies principally moved the King to make her Governess of the Low-countreys A second Cause thereof A third A fourth more secret perhaps more true The King after her instructions gives her a pension And in a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece 1516. 1433. 1429. He declares her Governess And commands to them Religion and Obedience Hears the Estates Requests And grants them Then his Majestie goes into Spain The Dukâ—â— of Savoy into Italy The Dutchess of Parma to Bruxells The Kings unseasonable departure out of the Low-Countreys before a perfect settlement was made The like inconvenience in Spain when Charles the fifth went from thence to Germany 1520. The Causes why writers differâ—
about the Beginnings of the Low-countrey tumâ—lts Ostentation of wit Faction Ignorance of the difference between Beginnings and Causes Which difference is principally to be observed and explained by an Historian So did the ancient and best writers Fab. Pict in his Annalls Tit. Liv. l. 21. Polyb. l. 3. To follow whose examples it is easie for a man acquainted with Princes secrets The Low-Countreymens Priviledges very great Lud. Guicciardin in Descrip. Belg. From whence this evil had its Originall because the King trencht upon them three wayes The retaining of the Spanish souldiers 〈◊〉 first Cause of their 〈…〉 The Low-Countreymen are aggrieved Instigated by the Prince of Orange And exasperated by the Spaniards the 〈◊〉 Hence grew their 〈…〉 the King 〈◊〉 Cause is 〈…〉 wholly to 〈…〉 to the Low-Countrey-men Not to the King Whether the Belgick tumults are to be derived from this fountain Multiplying the number of Bishops the second cause of Insurrection The complaints made thereupon By the old Bishops The Lords temporall The Abbots And almost all that stood for the Low-countrey priviledges In 2. Addit ad â—aetum introitum Principis Hispaniae Artic. 24. What those priviledges were Artic. â—6 And how violated by increase of Bishops For which many men rail at And threaten the King Artic. 5. Some argued for his Majestie From Precedents in other countreys Which makes against the complaints of the old Bishops Baronius ann 639. 741. Extrav Solvator de Praebend Dignit As likewise against the temporall Lords And against the Abbots Aubertus Miraeus in Notitia Episc. The literal sense of their priviledges Whence some infer that they were not broken June 4. 1561. apud Arnold Havens de novis Episc. l. 2. Jun. 4. 1561. Arnol. Haves de nov Episc. l. 2. and adde the decision of the Lovain Doctors and necessity the greatest of Priviledges And that the King was not obliged to summon the Estates Generall Nor out of his own purse to allow maintenance for the Bishops Especially when he gave them Pensions Whether the beginning of the tumults may be deduced from hence The Inquisition the third cause of Insurrections The first occasion of introducing it into the Government of the Church The different forms thereof Established in Rome Constit. 34. Licet Not without Penalties J Manich and l. Quicunque C. De haereticis C. ut inquisitionis de haereticis in 6. In Spain especially from the year 1383. Martin Luthers Heresie makes it every where strictly observed Emp. Max. 1. Gratian. Theod Arcad. Honor Martian c. Charles the fifth his Edict against Luther and hereticks Leoâ— Seven times the Emperour renued it The Brabanters refuse the Inquisition King Philip confirms his Fathers Edicts Commands the execution thereof to the Governess The Governess to the Magistrates The Magistrates let it cool The Brabanters still refuse The people differ in opinions The common discourse against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts In the Lateran Councel under Innocent iii. Tumults caused by fear of the Inquisition and punishment of Delinquents Some men censure the King Others excuse him C. Sane 2. de Off. Potest Jud. lib. 1. §. Quiâ—manda tam. 〈◊〉 de Off. ejus Of the Prince of Orange His Ancestours came out of Germany Into the Low-countreys Ann. 1292. The Prince of Orange in his Apol. 1581. Their power in the Netherlands Anno 1544. The birth of the Prince of Orange Henr. Ranzou in exemplis Astvol Michael Airzinger in Leone Belg. His Nativity calculated His civill And military education Called the ordinary Bands Emmanuel Fishberti Duke of Savoy His favour at Court Some suspect him The Emperour answers all Objections And commends him to the King The King makes great account of him The Causes of his Discontent His Designe His Wit and Manners Which relished not of Courtship or Levity The splendour of his Family His doubtfull Religion He declares himself a Calvinist Apology 1518. His Apology Anno 1518. Whether from his heart or no is uncertain Ann. 1581. He was Hostage for K. Philip to Henry K. of France Ann. 1581. He discovers both the Kings designes against the hereticks And from thence takes his hint for Commotion Ann. 1559. Beginning at the Convention of the Knights of the Golden Fleece out of the same Apology Hoventius Momorancy Lord Montany Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat Starting matter for sedition out of the Spanish souldiers 1559. In the some Apology Out of the new Bishops In his said Apol and so Granvel writes Ann. 1582. Out of the Inquisition Out of Granvels power Out of the troubles arising in the Duke of Alva's government The mutinous Citizens and the Hereticks desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Generall Anne daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxonie He offers himself To the destruction of the Publick The Causes and Occasions of the Belgickâ—nmults â—nmults summed up 1559. The Spanish souldiers have Orders to depart 4. Octob. Their Departure countermanded by the King Whereat the Low-countreymen rage And grow desperate Tacitus in his Annals l. 13. Called the Consult 1560. The Consulters are of opinion the souldiers should not be stayed 1560. Of the same mind were all the Councell of State 1560. But onely Granvell Who at last consents The Governesses Express to the King Her private letter 12. Decemb. The King assents in these words The Spanish souldiers sail for Spain 1561. A new Modell of the Foot Touching forrein and domestick souldiers 1562. The Marriage between the Prince of Orange and Princesse Anne daughter to the Duke of Saxony Landgrave of Hessen Anno 1550 The Landgraves Plot to break the match Discovered to the Duke of Saxony 1561. The Nuptials with Princesse Anne celebrated Afterwards he sued out a Divorce Anno 1572 At Brill is Holland Granvel made a Cardinall A Cardinalls hat brought to him He delays his acceptance 25. Feb. 12. Iuly 1562. 27. March The Governess likes not his delay He at last owns the scarlet And hat sent him by speciall favour from his Holiness For which he gives the Governess his reasons as she wrote to the King 29. Novem. 1564. 1562. The Crown of France being endangered succours are sent from the Low-countreys Of the French Tumults The Lutheran Religion brought into France Upon what occasion The City of Paris Its Favourers Margaret of Valois sister to K. Francis T is almost extinguished â—y the King Calvinisme succeeds First among the Commons Afterwards among the Lords Out of their â—mulation and envie 1562. To the Guises Duke Francis and his brother the Cardinall Anthony of Bourbon King of Navarre The Prince of Condè brother to the King of Navarre Gaspar Colligny and his brother Andelot All these were infected with Heresie But the greatest Professour of them was Joan Alibret Queen of Navarre Julius II. The Lord joyn with the hereticall rabble 1559. Against whom assistance is requested of the King of Spain And promised Alibret exasperates her husband against the Catholicks Tit. Liv. l. 1. The conspiracy at
Ambois Where and how the name of Hugonot came up Thuan. lib. 4. of his History Gil. Geneb lib. 4. of his Chronicle and others The Authours of the tumult at Ambois Succours sent from Spain Limosin Strange fortune King of Navar Prince of Condé The hereticks imboldened Granvels design Sancta Cruz endeavours to draw off the King of Navarre from the hereticks He is taken off and sends an Embassadour into Spain Rui gomez de Silva 4. Aprill 1562. By whom Granvel likewise writes Sardinia is offered in stead of Navarre Whether in carnest or no. A match between the King of Navarre and the Queen of Scots falsly rumoured Thuan. in his History l. 28. 1562. 1564. The King of Spains Letter concerning the Queen of Scotlands marriage Dat. 6. of August Alibrets indignation The Guises power revives And the Malice of their Rivals Either party prepares for war Katharine of Medices King Philip sends Foot out of Italy Spain May 2. And commands the Governess to dispatch away the Horse out of the Low-countreys The Belgick Lords oppose it Perhaps set on by the Prince of Conde 1562. April 4. Iune 30. The Governess cools in the business Iuly 1. She is checkt for it by the King Instead of men she sends money And writes her reasons to the King August 31. The King of Navarre enters Roan triiumphant and dies A memorable Battel Dreux The French Low-countrey tumults paralleld The first Belgick tumults occasioned by French Calvinists Lâ—isle The insurrection at Tournay quieted Novem. 15. 1561. That at Valenciens inflamed by the Hereticks escape of punishment 1562. March 22. Which at last are condemned But rescued by the Commons And by the Magistrate carryed back to prison Davids Psalmes turned into French meeter The Authour Clement Marot Ex. Florim Hist. de ortu c. Haeres l. 8. His Manners Dubious Religion His Translation of the Psalter Forbid by his Majesty Marot flies his Countrey Dyes Beza finishes Marots Work of the Psalmes It is published but prohibited immediately by the Catholicks Retained by the hereticks The Valencenian Sedition renued They incourage one another either to rescue or revenge the Prisoners They forceably 〈◊〉 them out of the Iayl. Souldiers are brought into the Town by the Governesses Order A Councell is called about punishing the city The milder opinion carries it New souldiers put into the Town The seditious executed Valenciens quieted The Governesses vigilancy Her particular care of Religion in Frisland New Bishops brought in The Brabanters will have no Bishops The Popes Buls were delayed at Rome Pius IV. The Abbots exasperated the Brabanters The Brabanters send Agents publickly to Rome and privately into Spain Their Instructions Expedition money given them The Governess prevents them by Agents of her own that came before them to Rome And into Spain The Agents for the Estates rerurn from both places without Dispatches The Brabanters will not give it over thus Count Horn writes for them to his Maiestie Iune 2. Many Low-countrey Lords assist them Discontented at the King and at Granvel Their principall Abettours the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont Count Egmonts liberty of speech 4. Octob. 1559. Regnard sooths him in it Out of emulatition to Granvel begun when they were school-boyes Mart. Delrio lib. 1. Tumult Belg. Granvel Regnard Continued when they came to Court And there turnned into envy against his Superiour This made Regnard so active against Granvel The Governess therefore labours to have Regnard sent for out of the Low-countreys Which at last but too late was effected The Prince of Orange sets on the Brabanters His Ambition is checkt by Granvell Who put a kind of affront upon him Which occasioned the Prince of Orange and Count Egmonts first complaints to the King that they were neglected at the Councel-board That one ruled all And Granvell was the man But the Governess defends him in her letters to the King Decemb. 18. 1561. â—4 1561. The Governess denies her assent for summoning the Estates generall But gives way to a convention of the Knights of the Order Where the seeds were sâ—wn of a conspiracy against Granvel The result of the Convention Montiny sent into Spain The Governess dispatches a Messenger before him with this private letter Iune 14. What Grievances the Lords pretended How the Governess answered them The faith and freedome of Count Barlamont 27. Iuly The Governess is commanded to find out Some expedient for setting the Lords at difference among themselves What disparity betwixt Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange P. Orange C. Egmont C. Egmont P. Orange C. Egmont P. of Orange Which the Governess made use of to divide them and it ministred a double occasion The Princesse of Orange brought a bed of a Daughter Montinys Embassage out of the Kings letter to the Governess 23 Novem. His Conference with the King He imputes the generall discontent to the new Bishops and Granvel The King gives his reasons for increase of the Bishops Desends Granvel Possesses Montiny with his Resolution to go in person to the Low-countreys Montinies Relation in Senate 14 Day of Decemb. Which they credit not 1562. The Lords offended at Granvel upon new suspitions He despiseth his enemies His Rivals plot against him Some dissenting 22. March Letters writ against the Cardinall to the King by C. Egmont C. Horn. and the Prince of Orange 1562. Of these letters the Governess preadvertised the King March 9. How the Governess came by her intelligence causes a grievous falling out between Egmont and Aremberg May 5. The Kings answer to the Letters sent from the three Lords inviting one of them to Spain 1563. Iune 15. A private letter from his Majestie to Count Egmont But none of the three would go For which they give reasons to his Majestie Granvel grows out of date at Court Aloyfio Cantera lib. 9. in the life of King Philip. The Governess displeased with him for three reasons August 29. She sends Armenterius into Spain Who was to inform the King among other passages Of the Lords complaints against Granvel On the 25. Of Granvells danger Septem 13. The King at large hears him Who first suspends and then alters his Majesties resolutions The Belgick Lords leave the Court. 1564. 1564. A report raised that King Philip was murthered Which he himself was active to suppresse 4. Ianuary Scandalous Pamphlets posted up and handed through the Low-countreys 15. Iuly 1561. 10. August 1562. Emblematicall Cognizances given by the Lords-Conspiratours 29. Of March Invented at a feast In imitation of the Germans They throw the Dice who shall name the Livery Egmont chuses 29. Of March How the People interpret the Device The Governess gets them to leave off part of it Which the Lords supply with another Embleme As the King answered Egmont Prince of Orange in his Apollogy 1481. What many men conceived it to boad The King and Occasion puts an end to these Rebuses 20. Granvel sent for out of the Low-countreys Why the
King consented Why the Governesse wished it Granvel presupposed as much by the change of faces at Court Noâ— is he at all dejected But seems to desire a discharge Yet rather wishes to be removed to Spain and to that end solicits the Duke of Alva Who deliberates upon it Octob. 1565 At last moves for him But prevails not For Granvel is commanded into Burgundy Thomas Perenot Lord of Cantoner Whether at length he goes giving out that he will return very shortly 10 of Marc. 6 of March. Which report spoiled the mirth of his adversaries And troubled the Governesse 29. of March Who certifies his danger and labours to keep him out of the Low-countreys The joy for Cardinal Granvels departure as well of the People as the Lords The Governess makes use of this alacritie in both But it was dâ—sht again by new fames of the Cardinals Return That they may have no more such frights the Governess moves the King Novem. 29. To send him away to Rome 1565. The rest of Cardinal Granvels life He goes 〈◊〉 Rome to the Conclave Solicites the Generall peace of Christendome Is created Viceroy of Naples Delivers the colours to Don John of Austria 1571. Labours and votes in the Conclave for the Papacy of Gregory XIII 1572. Into whose displeasure he shortly after falls for violating the rights of the Church In a suit with the Archbishop The Pope by his Nuncio justifies the Archbishop The Vice-roy at last submits 1575. He is made President of the Italian Councel in Spain His free carriage towards the Grandees And towards the King him self Q. Curt. lib. 8. 1580. He governs Spain in the Kings absence 1583. The honour done him by the King at his Return His death At Madrid His speciall Commendations The Governess provides for Religion Commended to her by the King Seriously With almost incredible care to root out Hereticks And with no little bounty to the banished English Hereticks put to death with various success A bold fact of an hereticall Minister But it saved him at last August 13. The punishment of Fabricius the Apostate out of her Excellencies letters 8. Octob. The Executioners dexterity The people mutiny 25 Novem. They are quieted The Senate of Bruges affront the Inquisitour Septemb. 10 Novem. 25. Of the Councel of Trent The diligâ—nce used by Pius iv to get is to be received Which was readily done by King Philip. 1536. Paulo iii. Pont. The difference between the Pope and King Onuph Pan. in Pio iv Adrian l. 8. Hist. Thuan. l. 35. Hist. About the Spanish Embassadours place Which began at the Councel of Trent And being there composed Was revived at Rome The Pope not willing to determine it Puts it off to the Cardinals At last he explains himself Whereupon the Spanish Embassadour in a fury leaves Rome This Accident troubled many Especially the Governesse The Hereticks rejoyce in hope the Councel of Trent will never be received in the Low-countreys But they were deceived August 6. A letter from the King offended with the Pope Yet carefull to establish the Councel of Trent The Governess doubts whether some Decreâ—s of the Councel are not to be excepted in the promulgation The Senate would have it so But the King will not Septemb. 30 Novem. 25 The Governesse finds it difficult 1565. Count Egmont sent into Spain Feb. 15. The Lord of Zeveghem sent to condole the death of the Emperour Maximilian The Princesse of Orange brought a bed of Prince Maurice Feb. 15. Christened with Catholick rites by hereticall Godfathers Of the conference of K. Charles of France and the two Queens at Baion Feb. 3. For which the King of Spain gave reasons to the Belgick Lords And to the Princes of Europe Yet many were jealous Especially the Hereticks Who were troubled the more fearing King Philip would be at the Conference Why the Governesse disswaded his coming March 3. Duke of Alva Why King Philip was not present Septemb. 17 Various reports touching the conference at Baion Septemb. 25 What they consulted of The Hereticks very much affraid Thuan. l. 36. Hist. An Herreâ—a l. 12. c. 1. in the Life of Philip 11. and others The massacre at Paris thought to be designed at this meeting C. Egmont arrives in Spain Feb. 15. The Kings Answer and Commands April 2. Having first consulted the Divines In this manner His Majesty checks C. Egmont for the Cognizances devised to affront Granvell Egmont excuses himself And accuses the Cardinall The Kings instructions delivered in writing to Count Egmont For preservation of Religion For destruction of Hereticks For regulation of the Councel April 2. For disposall of the moneys sent by his hand For signification of his Majesties intended journey thither Prince Alexander Farneze delivered by the King to Count Egmont who is to conduct him into the Low-countreys The Governesses joy upon the sight of her son And news of a Match intended him by the King April 30. Of Marriages treated for Prince Alexander Duke Octavio would match him to the Duke of Ferrarars sister His reasons The Governess is of the same mind Octob. 1. 1560. The King dissents 1565. and names another Decem. 9. 1560. His Majesties Letter 1565. The King upon further consideration proposes Mary Princess of Portugall The Offer is embraced Edward brother to Iohn the III. son to Emmanuel Her Nobility both by Father And Mother Princesse Maries peculiar commendations Her wit and learning Sanctity of life Childish exercises Modesty Care to preserve it The Low-countrey Fleet sent to transport the Bride 14 day Who left Portugal nobly attended Septemb. 21 Sebastian Morales afterwards Bishop of Japan She is overtaken with a storm at Sea She pitties and helps the poor creatures ready to be drowned Another tempest drives her upon the coast of England She refuses to send her service to Queen Elisabeth She invites an English Lady Begs her two sonnes of her But is denied 3565. One of her ships fired accidentally Her care greater for her Reliques then for her jewels For her soul then for her body She lands in the Low countreys 3. Day Is conducted to Bruxels The Marriage solemnized on the Anniversary of the Institution of the Order Octob. 8. 1430. Emmanuel K. of Portugall Paternall Grandfather to Princesse Mary Charles the fifth maternall Grandfather to Prince Alex. The particular joy of the Knights of the Golden-fleece The Bride and Bridegroom leave the Low-countreys She is welcomed into Italy with great magnificence 1565. Her example reforms Parma Her pious design to beg a Son of God She prayes for and obtains another Ranucio Duke of Parma and Piacenza Cardinall Odoardo Prince Alexanders confidence in her prayers The education of her children Which she dying commends to her Lord. Qu. Blanch with an excellent Prayer 1577. Her patience in the pangs of death The Form of her dayly exerâ—â—se penned by her self The Low-countreys in new trouble Iune 2. Count Egmonts complaints Iuly 22. Octob. 2. His Majesties Letter touching the punishment of Hereticks
Germany for his levies Particularly to the Emperour Who disswades him And offers himself to the Governess to arbitrate the differences between her and the Covenanters Octob. 13. But her Excellence prayes his assistance in the levies And obtains more then she requested Whereat the Pr. of Orange chases And threatens The rest of the Germane Princes return different answers Triers and Mentz approve of the Kings designe and offer passage to his man The rest of the Catholick Princes do the like The Landtgrave of Hessen and others do the contrary Novem. 11. Especally the Palsgrave Charles the ix of France declares for the K. of Spain 1565. Who writes thanks to the French King and his intent of coming to the Governess Octob. 2. A private meeting of the Lords at Dendermund where they produce Of all which the vigilant Governess had exact intelligence Novem. 12. Letters signifying the Kings displeasure and resolution to be revenged on three Low countrey Lords A fourth Lord is added falsely but subtily Novem. 12. A Quere made whether they should oppose the King with an army or admit him Both wayes seem dangerous They resolve to change their Prince Novem. 9. The summe of C. Egmonts letter to Count Mansfeld C. Mansfelds Answer 1565. The Governess sends abstracts of both Letters to the King and writes in count Mansfelds behalf Assured of the truth of his intelligence The Governess grievously complains to the King that her letters were betrayed in his Court. But no course was taken to help it so great an influence the Prince of Orange had upon the Kings Councell For which he paid well A new Convention at Amsterdam Where they resolve to beseech the Emperour to be their Advocate to the King And the Electours to mediate for them to the Emperour And if he deny them then to deny to serve him against the common enemy If no good could be done so to make a league with the Swisse And to puzzle the Spaniards in their saith by sending thither Books and Ministers Calvinisticall Whereof her Excellence premonishes the King Decem. 18. And is her self vigilant in the Low-countreys The Gentlemen and the Merchants promise to one another mutuall Assistance The Confession of Auspurg onely to be held forth Novemb. 7. Consistories and the Hereticks Republick set up They enter into league with the Hereticall Princes of Germany Novem. 21. Novemb. 4. Arms promised them from France Nay even from Constantinople From whence Michese the Jew incourages the Low-countrey Hereticks Who this Michese was A Jew that fled from Spain to Antwerp From thence to Venice And from Venice sailed to Constantinople Where he ingratiated himself with Selimus And moved him to assist the Moors in Spain ready to begin a warre Of which he advertises the Low-countreymen And promoves a warre with Cyprus In hatred to the Venetians And in hope to be King of Cyprus Deâ—â—gneth the siring of Venice Ant. Mar. Gratian. de bel Cypr. The Lowcountreymen by his letters animated Begin to collect money Which they subtilly offer to the King The Governesse contemns their offer Novem. 18. The same of the Kings coming staggers the Conspiratours Whom the Governesse endeavours to work upon with letters and promises Not without Artifice And successe Whereupon the Governesse having recovered her spirits Begins her great businesse with Prayer and Fasting To the French King she notifies the Hugonots preparations for a warre To the Emperour the Low-countreymens intentions to petition him at the Diet and how the Electours threaten him Count Mansfelds advice upon this point Which the Governesse commends but makes no use of She increases the souldiery Decemb. 15. And writes to the Governours of Provinces to take away the Hereticall meetings and exercises in this manner Which Letters she seconds with an Edict somewhat severer then her custome was Decem. 16. Egmont onely dissenting Whereupon the Conspiratours hasten their design for a War Brederod made Generall 1567. With Lewis of Nassau who solicits friends and collects money in Germany and the Low-countreys But the Governess puts rubs in their way They meet at Breda Endeavouring to draw Egmont into their new League By Letter But they perswade not They offer to bring a new Petition to the Governess Feb. 2. Not admitted It is sent Containing many complaints 1566. And many demands Febr. 16. But the Governess in her Answer grants them nothing C. Brederod prepares men and armes So doe the rest of the Confederates The Hereticks rejoycing And many flattering up Count Brederod The first revolt of the Cities Bolduc Vtrecht Mastriecht Bomberg one of the Conspirators invade Bolduc And cozâ—ning the Citizens enrages them against the Governesses Agents And against Count Megen Whom they beate from the Walles C. Megen enters Vtrecht and C. Brederod Amsterdam Tholouse aymes to be Lord of Zeland March 2. But is disoppointed He makes a stand neere Antwerp From whence he frights the neighbours Beavor is sent against him with this command Valentine Pardieu The Prince of Orange hinders the Antwerpers from Salâ—ying They fight at Ostervell The Citizens of Antwerp See the Battell from the walls They act their different wishes to both sides The Tholousians defeated Their Generall burned The Calvinists would have sallyed out of Antwerp to helpe their Fellowes But finding themselves lockt in they grew rageous Tholouse's wife sets them on The Prince of Orange opposes them with danger to himselfe The Insurrection of the Calvinists increaseth They take up Armes The Catholicks and Lutherans march against them led by the Prince of Orange The Calvinists terrifyed and quieted upon conditions The seige of Valenciens The Condition of the City The Valencenians commanded by her Excellence to receive a Garison December 1567. They seeme willing But at their appointed time fly off For these Reasons Which offended C. Egmont And much more the governesse Who resolves to beseige them But first sends againe to them to receive a Garrison And upon their refusall declares them Rebells Writing to the Provinces Decemb. 14 1566. Guy Brare of Mons. 1567. The Gheuseâ— every where perplexed The Tournay-Gheuses take up armes With a designe to surprize â—â—isle Decem. 22. 1566. 1567. The Armenterians conspire Their Plot discovered Rassinghem falls upon the Armentâ—rians 1567. Destroys them And following his Victory enters Lisle From thence pursues them of Tournay Tâ—e Errour 1567. 〈…〉 Norcarmius comes first upon the Place Fights with the Gheuses of Tournay Makes a great slaughter of them 1567. Câ—mmandâ— Tournay to receive a Garrison The City obeyeâ— He enters as a Conquerour Punishes the Citizens Returnes to the Seige of Valenciens The Governesse consults the King about storming of the Town His Majesty will not give way to it February 1 Whereupon the Governesse protracts the siege and drawes a line about the Towne Febr. 17. She Presses the King by Letters 1567. March 13. The King wishes her to deal more gently with the besieged and gives a rule for it She obeyes And sends to them Count Egmont
and Duke Arâ—â—chot Who perswade â—hem to obeâ—ieâ—ce Proposing conditions but in vains A geneâ—all Assâ—â—lt resolved 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of Valenciens 1567. Norcarmius takes the Sâ—b urbâ— Gaspar 〈◊〉 Lord of Bill 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Thâ—y senâ— Commissâ—ners 〈…〉 of surrender Which are not accepted They yield to mercy Norcarmius entâ—rs the Towne Disarmes the Citisens Punishes them Takes away their priviledges 2. Aprill The Governesse commends the Conquerors to the King How highly Norcarmius was famed for restoring the ciâ—iâ—â— and sacred State of the Towne 15. March The consternation of the Rebels The Oath required of the Lords Why the Governesse imposed it Who tooke it C. Brederod refuses 2. Febr. And his command of horse is taken from him And from Count Hochstrate the Government of Mechlin 6. Ian. 1567. Who dissembles his indignation against the Governesse 12. Ian. But discovers it to Count Manâ—feldt 15. Ian. In these words 20. Ian. 1567. 18. March The Prince of Orange likewise refâ—ses the Oath and of his own accord resignes his Governâ—ments The Governesse senâ—s Bertius to him Whâ— gives him Reasons for taking of the Oath The Prince of Orange heares and answers him with Reasons The first The Second The Third The Fourth The Fifth The Last and indeed the true Reason conâ—â—rned the Duke of Alva Bertius replyes to every Particular Allegation But perswades not Yet brings him to a conference Nothing done The Prince of Orange's farewell admonition to Count Egmont His Letter to the Governesse April 4. He leaves the Low countryes Egmont takes the Oath Ioynes with the King's Party declares himselfe an enemy to the Covenanters Their Friendship with him is broken Whereupon followes a great change Many renounce the Covenant The Conspiraâ—â—uâ—s leave the Low-countryes Especially the Hereticks The Recovery of Maestricht The Bishop of â—iege intercedes for the Towne Heâ—ricus Dionysius Why the Governesse denyes him Maestricht yieldes Norcarmius punishes them Of the Render of Bolduc and Antwerp They of the Bus feare the Governesse's Army And labour to appease her But cannot dâ—e it They yeild to mercy 18. Aprill Antwerpe sues for pardon which they deserve for turning the Hereticks out of Towne It being a very difficult worke The Governesse will not grant their Pardon unlesse they take a Garrison of her men They yeild upon her Excellencies owne termes She sending her Army beforeâ— Enters the Towne Triumphantly Restores things sacred And orders the Civill Government of the City An Embassage sent from the Princes of Germany Which the Governesse would gladly have put off But they are admitted And heard Speaking out of a Booke To whom she returnes this Answer They are dismissed all of them unsatisfied Save the Saxon Embassadour The Covenanteers go downe the wind in Holland Out of which they are beaten by Count Megen Their Plandershippe taken by Count Aremberg's men C. Brederod the remaining Conspiratour at first braves the Governesse At last his heart failes him And he departs the Low-Countryes May 1. And this life Holland submits So doth Zeland The Groine and Frizeland And all the infected places of the Netherlands The Governesse puts Garrisons into all the Townes rendred fines them designes Forts Executes the principall Rebells repaires the CatholicksChurches destroyes the hereticall Temples And this with wonderfull contention and alacrity of the People Lastly she restores the Low-countryes to their former tranquility The Gheuses were made Gheuses indeed Many Families leave the Lowcountries which very much troubled the Governesse For remedy whereof she sollicits for the Kings presence there Touching the Kings expedition for the Netherlands which the Governesse holds necessary Pias the 5 th Perswades the King to goe 1566. And Prophesies K. Philip assents and prepares for the journey Whereof he gives notice to the Princes of Europe particularly To the D. of Savoy whose directions His Majestie desires for the safety of his March 1567. Yet all this was dissembled as Strada conceives For these reasons How the King was advantaged by this dissimulation A part well acted Yet not so well but some saw through it The Governess presses the Kings comming with new Arguments And perswades him Though Strada is of opinion that all was but jugling for these Reasons A Councell about the Kings going The Councellors and their Characters D. Alva Rui. Gomez P. of Ebora Cardinall Spinosa Duke of Feria Manr de Lara Antonio de Toledo Fresneda the Kings Confe or Antonio Perez Why the King was there in person Manric de Lara The Prince of Ebora's opinion Fresneda and Perez vote with the Prince The Duke of Alva's judgement quite contrary Spinosa and many others go along with the Duke The Duke of Feria opposes him The summe of his Speech Prince of Ebolo The King seemes to suspend his sentence till their severall Interests had brought them to be of oâ—e Mind The King resolves to send one before to make way for his owne march Names the Duke of Alva for the imployment Provides him an Army in Italy Writes to the Duke of Savoy to victuall his men To the Switz and the Duke of Loraine to give them passage Lyon Car. ix Geneva terrified with news of the Spanish March Ber. Mendoza l. b. a. They send for assistance from the French Calvinists The Prince of Conde and the Colligni promise them protection Raise men and perswade the French K. to fight the Spaniard The King of France finding the Hugonots designe stirrs not Falls sicke at Millaine The Governess likes not the comming of so great an Army whereupon she writes thus to his Majesty 12. Aprill The King Madrid 21. May. Returnes his reason for sending of an Army Of the Marquesse of Bergens death His unfortunate Embassage His sicknesse His complaint of the King May. 21. His death whether poysoned or no His Title Offices and Imployments His impeachment after his decease found guilty of High Treason Her Excellence in the King's name takes Bergen op Zoom May 30. The businesse is not toucht May 21. May 31. The Kings pleasure touching the Estate and Heyre of the Marquesse of Bergen A solemne Procession at Antwerp The Governesse troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming many aggravating her displeasure She writes to Alva to disband part of his Forces Iune 15. He answers that 't is not in his power Rui Gomez Iune 30. Writes to the Governesse the cause of the Duke's coming Iuly 1. The King promises his personall presence A Fleete made ready to transport his Majesty Publick Prayers for his happy Voyage All to no purpose Suetonius in Tiberio The Duke of Alva musters his Army Asta in Piemont What Horse and Foote Foure Spanish Colonels Alph. Vlloae Sanchio Lodoâ— nius Juliano Romero Gonsalvo Brachamonte Ferdinando bastard-son to the Duke of Alva Chiapinio Vitelli Campe-master Melzius l. 1. c. 7. Francisco Paciotto Engineer Gabriel Serbellio Master of the Ordinance Antonio Olivera Commissary Generall of the Horse who first brought this Office into the Low-countryes Charles Davalo Bernardino Mendoza
Duke of Alva desirous to attend her Highnesse into Spaine and to leave his Governement of the Low-countryes 51 Septem The King assents And nominates his successour Who was long a comming In the interim Alva returnes to his Demands of the 10 and 20. parts An Inundation in the Low-Countries November 1 Greater then any in mans memory What a destruction is made See Pier. Winsen l. 2. Hist. A rare Accident This calamity drawes off the Duke from inâ—isting upon the Taxes Some perswade him to desist altogether Arhâ—n l. 3. Dipnos Others argue that it was just and Necessary And diverse meerely put a trick upon the Duke of Alva At length He qualifies the Edict and proposeth it the third time April The City of Bruxells refuse it with notorious contumacy Alva provides against them Forces and Halters See further in the Prince of Orange's Apology 1581. But suddaine Newes diverts him So that he is forced to leave the designe of Taxes Which had infinitely prejudiced the Duke and occasioned the Revâ—ls of the Low-countreys farre more then all his cruelty The Hollanders anciently free from Tribute Taciâ—us de Moribus Germanorum Idem l. 4. Annal. The exaction whereof caused their Rebellion against the Romanes 1570. And now for the same reasons the P. of Orange sollicits their Defection Having often tryed other waies to bring them 〈◊〉 As last he compasses his desire The People being imboldned upon the newes of the Duke 's present departure The Duke of Alva's Losse at Sea The Water Gheuses Their Generall His Principall Officers They turne Pirates Are prohibited the Ports of England Vorna They take the Towne of Brill April 1. Destroy all things Sacred Beate the Spanish forces Gulielmus Blosius Treslong A wonderfull change followes Durdrecht or Dort revolts from the Spaniard And Vlushing John Treslong And Enchuysen And almost all Holland And a great part Zeland being now out of feare of the Duke of Alva and jeering him for the losse of Brill The revolted Townes put themselves into the Prince of Orange's power Their new Commonwealth The predatory Fleet very much increased and constantly victorious Bernard Mend. l. 16. Making the Taxes their Pretence Iuly 24. Anno 74. Many other Townes revolt Doesburg Zutphan Harderwick Oldden sal c. Lewis of Nassau takes the City of Mons assisted by the French May 25. With their Kings leave procured by Gaspar Coligny Who with too much confidence trusts himselfe to the King Endeavours to win the Low-Country Lords And makes high offers to Vitelli. The Marquesse Vitelli's noble carriage Of Mons recovered by the Duke of Alva J. B. Adrian l. 18. Thuan. l. 36. Duke Federico attacques the Towne The French bravery The Spaniards pitch their Tents Women-spies Punished Bern. Mend. l. 6. 2. Reg. c. 10. The Abbey D'espine taken by the Besiegers The Armyes sent by Coligny to relieve the Towne Gives battaile to Federico Is defeated Vitelli's bold venture Thuan. l. 54. Iohn Meu l. 7. Ber. Mend. reckons but twenty Prisoners put to death Those that escaped the â—ight knockt in the head by the Boores. The victorious Army full of â—olliâ—y The second expedition of the Prince of Orange from Germany into the Low-countreys to relieve his brother Lewis He takes Ruremond by storme Passeth by Lovaine for a summe of money Mechlin yields He takes other Townes in his March Bruxells holds out Guelm a Mar. Lud. Gulielm Foure Armies of the Enemy at one time harressing the Low countreys Pouring their fury upon things sacred and the Priests Guâ—ieâ—m 〈◊〉 de crudeliâ—â—â—â— In 21. Mart. Gorcom Sur. in com Arnold Havr l. 15. de erect Episc. Johann Meurs in Orang l. 7. and others This makes the Prince of Orange's Army illspoken of He hastens to Mons Admires at Alva's Trenches Tryes to breake through in vaine The Ioy in the Duk 's Campe For the Massacre at Paris Henry IV. Gregory XIII A Thanksgiving day upon the same occasion at Rome Which causeth the Prince of Orange his Despaire And retreate from Mons His Campe assaulted in the night by Spaniards in their 〈◊〉 Their confidence The Prince of Orange's danger Septem 19. Mons yielded to Alva His just commendations for that victory He recovers all the Prince of Orange had taken The sack of Mechlin Peter Trigose The charity of the Antwerp Merchants towards the Plundered Iohn Boter in vita Albani ex Hist. Societ Iesu Ann. 1572. The Souldiers piety Alva strives to cleare himselfe from the Infamy of Sacking Mechlin The Victory won by Duke Federico And Mondragonio Goes Octob. 20. Ann. 72. The destruction of Nardem Which make the Spaniard odious Mich. Isselt in Hist. sui temp Fran. Har. in Annal. Belg. aâ—â— fere omnes Of the Siege of Harlem Federico despaires of taking it His Father chides him The Harlemers provoke the Spaniards with new Scorne The Spaniards jeere to the Towne Their Answer Their mocquery of holy things Not unpunished August 1. They yield to mercy Very many put to death Alva's Son The remarkeable Accidents hapning at this Siege Carrier-Pidgeons A Regiment of Women The wilfulnesse and cruelty of the Harlemers The Siege of Harlem and Sancerre 1573. Compared Thuan Hist. l. 55. How many Royalists were slaine and hurt at the siege of Harlem Roan 1562. How many Covenanters were killed Bern. Mend. Lumè discontented His Commission taken from him by the Prince of Orange He is imprisoned Banished the Low-countries Arnold Havensius l. 1. de nov Episcop An. Carner in Hist. Belg. l. 5 Fran-Harzus in Annal. He dyes D. Federico forced to raise his seige of Alcmar Count Bolduc Admirall of the Spanish Fleete beaten at Sea â—euteâ— apud Haraeum in Anâ—l Gallantly fighting Aldegund the Prince of Orange's intimate friend taken prisoner Novemb. 17 The Duke of Alva resignes the Lowcountries to his successour Requesenes And goes aboard for Spaine The diverse senses touching his departures of the Hereticks The Prince of Orange And of the Catholickes Sextus Aurel. in his â—ife He is gratiously received in Spaine by the King But the Courâ—iers thinke the King dissembles Wherein they were deceived The true cause of Alva's confinement His excellent temper of mind in that calamity How great an honour it was to him in the end He is called from banishment to be Generall against Portugall His words to the Messengers He conquers And dyes The King's expression Didaco Prince of Spaine Anne the Emp. Maximilian's Daughter Alva's Elogy His Father 1510. His Grandfather He himselfe greater then his Progenitors Alva and Annas Momorancy parallel'd The Duke of Alva a good Courtier Much affected by the King But rather inwardly then in shew How much the King relied upon his Faith What soyled his Fame 1574. Requesenes begins his Government of the Low-countreys The hopes conceived of him Mart. Delr l. 1. Belg. Turb He takes away the Duke of Alva's Statue To the great joy of the Low-countreymen The Zelanders besiege Middelburg Requesenes sends a Fleet to relieve
Low-countrey trooper The fate of Count Oberstein Don John consults about dismissing of the Spaniards Gonzaga speaks against it Escovedo argues for it Seneca l. 9. de Clementia Dio. in Aug. Caesar. If the Spanish be retained If they be dismissed Don John follows this opinion His Reaons Fear of the King Desire of a voyage for England Hope of quieting the Low-countreys He resolves to confirm the Pacification of Gant 1577. In the beginning of Ianuary Moved thereunto by this subscription of the Deputies He gives the Heads of the Pacification to be considered of The King allows of it A new Pacification made in pursuance of the old Feb. 17. Whereto both parts subscribe Proclaimed Don John acknowledged Governour of the Low-countreys He presseth the Spaniards to be gone Who are unwilling to obey Their Complaints Mar. Delv. l. 2. Turb Belg. They begin to mutiny Escovedo labours to pacifie them With a speech that comes home to the men They are quieted Surrendring the Forts And prisoners they had taken Gaspar Robley afterwards created Count of Renneberg Mar. Delr l. 1. Turb Belg. With part of their Pay in hand The same Authour l. 2. Christ. Assonvil in his Relation They leave the Low-countreys Vnder the command of Count Mansfeldt Their sense of this usage Their Prediction Al. Cabrer in Philip. 2. l. 11. c. 15. Mar. Delâ— l. 2. Turb B. Their March into Italy They are quartered in the mountanous parts of Liguria Delr in the same Book Don Johns entrance into Bruxels In great pomp but the most glorious sight was himself May 1. His winning wayes The Peoples joy And love to him The judgement of some that disliked his Concessions The Prince of Orange vexed at Don Iohns admission May 24. Refuseth together with the Provinces under his government to subscribe the Edict Endeavoureth to turn the Low-countreymens hearts from Don Iohn of Austria A Rumour spread by the Prince of Oranges party 1573. Don Iohns letters intercepted The Low-countreymens love to him decreaseth Their suspition and aversion increaseth Forgetfulnesse of benefits received converts to Hatred Especially Hese The Hereticks blow the fire Out of the relation of Christ. Assonvil See Guicciard l. 2. of his Hist. The Prince of Orange designs the taking of Don John prisoner His Instruments S. Aldegund And Hese Whether they attempted his murther it is uncertain Of Don Johns flight He goes to Mechlin as if it were onely to compose the difference with the Germans Iune 5. Margarite Queen of Navarre From thence to Namure under another pretence Aegidius L. of Hierg Lancellot C. Megen Florus Floio and Clodius Haultepenne Possesser himself of the Castle Gives reasons for it to his attendants Writes to the Deputies of the Estates The severall senses of the Deputies Their letters to Don John July and August Matt. Del. l. 3. Turb Belg. Aloys Cabreâ—â— in Philip. 2. l. 11. c. 13. c 16. His answer Which he writes to the Provinces The Fort at Antwerp attempted by Don John Is possessed by the Estates The Estates accuse Don John as if his fears were seigned Don John shews the plots against him to be reall Levinus a very learned man afterwarde Bishop of Antwerp The Pope sends a Nuncio to Don John Bishop of Ripa transono afterwards Cardinall S. B. E. To what end He furnisheth Don John with Councel and Money Then goes to the Deputies of the Estates In the beginning of Sept. The Prince of Orange created Ruart What this office is and who they were that executed it Mart. Delr l. 4. Turb Belg. Phil. Aud. 1404. John iv Duke of Brabant 1420. Grobendonch the Kings Treasurer Octob. 4. What the King requires of the Estates What Don John adds They obey not And he not unwillingly hath recourse to arms chiefly for these reasons The state of affairs on both parts Onely two Provinces declare for Don John The Nobility and Clergy for the Estates Their reasons Don John's forces The Estates Army These were more in number and had carryed it If they had been unanimous The Prince of Orange goverâ—s all In the end of August The Fort at Antwerp demolished by his advice M. Delr lib. 4. Turb Belg. with great rejoycing of the people Especially when they saw the Duke of Alva's statue Which was melted and cast again into Cannon Other Forts dismantled The Lords offended at the Prince of Oranges power Mention the choice of a new Governour Three proposed The Arch-duke Matthias preferrd And brought from Germany into the Low-countreys Octob. 3. Whereat the Emperour Rodolph is displeased And chides his brother Maximilian who knew of the designe Many think the Emperour dissembles Gregory the xiii his Legate Don John of Austria's Levters upon that subject Octob. 25. The Arch-duke Matthias enters the Low-countreys and accepting many conditions Caesar. lib. 5. Bell. Gall. Decem. 17. Is made Governour of the Low-countreys And the Prince of Orange his Lieutenant Governour 1578. A new Senate declares Don John's party and himself enemies to the State Holding forth this Oath It is tendred to the Jesuites They refuse to take it And are beset with armed Hereticks Their House plundered Themselves turned out of doors A remarkable act of one of the Socitie Annals of the Society Ann. 1578. T. Livii l. 5. The like done by one of the ancient Romanes Tillemanntis Bredenbach l. 7. c. 62. colla sacra A wonderfull accident at the Jesuites Coâ—ledge They are expâ—lled in otheâ— Places So are the Franciscans and divers Priests To the great detriment of the Chatholick Cause In Iune Churches seized by the Hereticks And liberty of Conscience extorted In Iuly Alexander Farneze brings the Spanish Army back from Italy The death of Iuliano Romero 18 day Alex. Farneze desirous to go upon the Holy Warre His Father consents But not his Mother Feb. 2. 1571. Yet he goes With a Train of selected Gentlemen and Souldiers Which he placeth in the Genoa-Galleys He contributâ—s to the attonement of the Generalls The Pope commends him for it They fight the Turk Alex. Farneze boards Mustapha 'T is a measuring cast between them At last he takes Mustapha And Scander Bashaw The Booâ—y got by his Souldiers Don John's words to Alex. Farneze P. Alexander's Answer 1572. The Sacred League renewed Don John sends him to Navarine He attaques the Town but finding his endeavours frustrate Retreats The League dissolved Pius V. Gregory XIII Prince Alexander joyned with his Mother is to be commissionated for the Government of the Low-countreys Cardinal Granvel treats with them both in the King's name Margaret of Parma is doubtful of accepting the offer So is not her son Alexander 9 11 Novemb 1577. 11 Septemb. 1577. The Kings Letter to him The Pope's encouragement Many Letters from Don John inviting him 14 25 Oct. 25 Novemb. 1577. He goes for the Low countreys How he findes Don John That was really glad to see him there The Pension given by the King to Alex. Farneze 24 Decemb. 1577. And by